《Reborn As Saitama In MHA》


 Chapter 1 - A Bird? A Plane? No, A Truck.

    Sitting in his bedroom, a young man with black hair sat lazily at his computer desk as he went through his list of Manga''s and Anime list to read and watch.


    "Yaawwwn¡­ What should I watch or read today? There hasn''t really been anything new recently that piqued my interest." The man said while scratching his head.


    "How about One Punch Man? That''s a pretty good one to watch while relaxing. Plus, the opening is great, so there''s that." The man said, opening the anime and started to re-watch it from the beginning.


    As the anime started up, a bright white light flashed from the window next to him, blinding him.


    "What the hell is that? Is someone pointing a flashlight at my window? It''s god damn annoying!" The man said, getting up for his computer and opening the window to see who it was that was disturbing his anime watching experience.


    *HOONNNKK*


    Pushing the window open, just as he was about to shout a loud truck horn nearly deafened him, the 2 light sources sped forward, aiming straight at him.


    "Oh shit! It''s truck-Kun!" Were his final thoughts, as the two beams of light engulfed him, with the front of the truck smashing through his apartment window and into him.


    Bracing himself, for the pain, the man stood still for a few seconds but felt nothing. Opening his eyes slowly, what the man saw dumbfounded him.


    Instead of his usual dark room, the entire area around him was pure white. ''Did I die? Is this heaven? Or hell? Seems pretty¡­ bland?''


    "I''m afraid that you are indeed correct, child. You are currently dead." A calm and dignified voice echoed throughout the area, as the man quickly looked around him.


    "As for the current state of the room, I apologize if it is not to your liking." The voice this time came from behind, causing the man to turn around and come face to face with an old man wearing white robes with white hair and a long white beard.


    ''Wait wait wait, ok let''s think about this. White room, check. An Old man that has an air of mysteriousness around him, check. Is able to read my mind, check.'' The man quickly sped through his mind as his experience in reading novels, manga, and watching anime finally came of us for once, even if he had to die for it.


    "God?" The man asked.


    "Yes, the one and only." The old man said, adding, "You have quite an inquisitive mind, don''t you? Ho ho ho." God chuckled.


    The man put his hands on his h?ps and asked, "So¡­ what''s next? Is this where people go to be judged? Sorry, but I''m not caught up on my Sunday school studies."


    "Ho ho ho, you are indeed correct. But at the same time, incorrect. This area is what I call Limbo. Souls that were misplaced or ejected from their worlds before their actual due date end up here. It is neither Heaven nor Hell. Just¡­ Nothing." God explained.


    "Umm¡­" The man drew a blank, as he thought, ''Wait, isn''t this like those situations from anime and manga where people go to before they were reincarnated or transmigrated?''


    God laughed once more and answered, "Yes, you are indeed correct once more. Misplaced souls aren''t allowed to go to Heaven nor Hell before their due date so as not to disrupt the balance. As for the matters of reincarnation and transmigration, you are also correct. You must be quite excited I presume?"


    The man quickly nodded and said, "Of course I am! Who wouldn''t want to experience the chance of being reincarnated of transmigration? It sure beats staying around this empty white space. No offense, but you could really do with some decoration."


    "Ho ho, none taken. Now then, let''s get onto the main topic of your reincarnation/transmigration." God said as a giant wheel appeared suddenly behind.


    "First, we shall test your luck. This wheel can determine what sort of person you will become, what powers you will get, or what kind of thread of fate you are going to be ?ssigned. The more powerful an ability is, the less unlikely you will acquire it." God explained as he walked towards a lever that stuck out of the side of the wheel.


    "Now then, are you ready?" God said.


    The man shook his head and sighed, "Man, this is all going way too fast. But I guess I have no choice. Say, do you mind if I''m the one who pulls the lever?"


    "Certainly." God smiled, as the man walked forward to the lever and held it in anticipation and anxiety.


    ''Please give me something good¡­ Please give me something good.'' The man chanted in his head over and over again, before finally giving a decisive pull.


    With a start, the wheel began to spin extremely fast, as a golden aura spread out from it and engulfed the hall. Walking to the front and staring at the wheel intently, the man anxiously waited as multiple unknown symbols and words flashed by on the display in the center of the wheel.


    After a couple of minutes, the wheel started to slow down gradually as pictures instead started to appear in the center display of the wheel.


    Pictures of fruits, wands, swords, staffs, and clothing, etc flashed by as it slowly but surely started to come to a stop.


    "Come on¡­ please be something good!" With a slow click, a pink looking wand with a golden crescent moon shape top appeared in the middle of the display, causing the man to hold his breath in dread.


    Heaving a sigh of relief, the man wiped the sweat off his forehead. "I thought I was going to be stuck with Sailor Moon''s power for a moment there. Thank God."


    "You''re welcome," God said with a smile, but as he took a look at the display, he couldn''t help but feel a little complicated inside, thinking to himself. ''The power he got, it is both a blessing and a curse¡­''


    With a bright golden flash, the red fist symbol sped out of the center of the wheel and went straight into the man''s body, completely disappearing.


    Panicking a bit, the man grabbed his ?h?st and pulled his shirt up only to see his body completely fine. Turning to God, the man asked, "What was that?"


    "That was your power. It entered your body and completely fused with you, becoming one with you. The power you have obtained is from a person called Saitama. I ?ssume you already know what that means." God said.


    The man''s face drew a blank for a second, before remembering the picture of the red fist and connecting that to Saitama''s own fist. "You''re saying that I have Saitama''s power currently? Wait, doesn''t that mean¡­"


    Before he could finish talking, a gust of wind from God knows where (obviously he knows) swept through the area and brushed past him, giving a soothing sensation across his body and¡­ head?


    Reaching up to his head, the man''s face paled as he couldn''t feel his hair. Just his newly shaved bald head.


    "My hair!! My beloved hair!" The man cried out as he fell onto his knees.


    God shook his head and said, "As the saying goes, ''With great power, comes great hair loss¡­'' "


    The man looked at God blankly, saying, "Really? You just had to rub it in?"


    "Well, wouldn''t you say that it''s quite a good exchange? Losing your hair in exchange for unparalleled strength. Well, that and your excitement for battles." God said as he crossed his arms.


    "Well, you are right. But, isn''t this too overpowered? Wouldn''t my existence break some sort of balance?" The man asked.


    God shrugged and said, "It doesn''t matter really. If someone with powers similar to yours were to appear in a world where the balance of power had been held for hundreds of years were to suddenly appear it wouldn''t matter too much. In the end, that is still only a single world, in a single universe in the vast infinite expanse of the existence multiverse."


    "... So basically what you''re saying is, do whatever I want?" The man asked incredulously.


    God shrugged, causing his majestic and divine image in the man''s mind to slowly crumble apart. "It doesn''t matter to me. It''s quite boring to be alive since the beginning of time and existence itself. I could use some entertainment and see what sort of scenarios people would end up in."


    The man shook his head, thinking to himself how the job of a God must be really draining and boring. Looking at God he asked, "Well, what''s next? I already lost my hair and have Saitama''s power from what you told me."


    "Oh, I almost forgot one other detail." God said, "Since you absorbed another person''s power that he built up himself, you will also adopt a similar persona to him. You still have your freedom of choice of course, so just do whatever you want."


    The man thought for a moment and said, "So sort of like roleplaying, I guess. I don''t really mind, at least I get another chance at life. So, do I get to be reincarnated now? And where to?"


    God nodded and said, "Since you finished your power selection, the world that you will be reincarnated to will be¡­ My Hero Academia!"


    "My Hero Academia? Wait, don''t I get a choice at least?" The man asked.


    God shook his head, saying, "Nope. I just think it might be interesting for you to be reincarnated there. Just imagine someone like Saitama in a world where Hero and Villians are an everyday common occurrence."


    Feeling exasperated, the man simply just gave up and said, "I ?ssume that my power would be some kind of quirk then?"


    God nodded, "It will, how else would you explain your unparalleled strength? But don''t worry, I already read your mind, you won''t have to worry about someone stealing your quirk. I wouldn''t want something like that happening, one broken character is already enough. Just call it a God''s blessing or something, hmm, how about just calling it your ''Plot Armor?''"


    Having his worries alleviated, the man felt his body getting lighter. Looking at his body he saw himself slowly turn transparent.


    "This will be where we part. I hope you enjoy your next life to the fullest. See you soon!" God waved at the man.


    "What do you mean ''see you soon''? Are you cursing me to die?!" The man shouted, but all he got was a chuckle from the white-haired old man.


    The man completely disappeared from Limbo, leaving only an empty silence to reign over this white and desolate room.

 Chapter 2 - Birth

    (A/N: Retconned MC name to Hiroto instead of Saitama.)


    [MC POV]


    It''s so comfortable here. I don''t know where I am, but it''s really dark. I try to move my body but found extreme difficulty in doing so.


    Wait, if I were to think logically, after being reincarnated you would naturally have to be birthed. It seems that I''m inside of my mother''s w?mb, but¡­ how long would I be stuck in here for? Not that I mind, it really is comfortable and warm.


    As I begin to drift off to sleep, I can hear some muffled sounds with a faint light passing through my closed eyelids. Ah, it seems my time has come.


    Hello, world.


    [3rd POV]


    "Ahhhhhh!!!" A woman''s scream echoed throughout the room, as she held her husband''s hand in a death grip to deal with the pain of giving birth.


    "That''s it, honey, just breathe. Come on, follow me. 1¡­ 2...1¡­" Her husband tried to reassure her and ease her pain, but his wife was in too much pain to care.


    "You did this to me!!" The wife screamed at her husband. "Arggh!! I''m gonna get you back for this! ''Let''s make a baby'' he said, ''it''ll be great'' he said! It hurts so much!!"


    The husband smiled warily and looked at the doctor for help, but was completely ignored. "Keep pushing and stay strong, I can see the head already. He''s almost here." The doctor said as she helped with the delivery.


    More curses were being flung around, but eventually started to die down as a baby''s scream was heard.


    "Waaahh!"


    "Ah, my baby boy!" The mother said tiredly as she reached her arms towards the doctor. "Let me see my baby boy."


    Cradling the boy in her arms, she lovingly looked at her son. "My little Hiroto."


    The baby raised his little arms as best he could and opened his eyes.


    [Hiroto POV]


    So that''s my mom, huh? Well, I never knew mine back in my first life. The way that she''s looking at me feels nice, different than how the orphanage caretakers would look at me.


    Where''s my dad then? Ah, that must be him wearing glasses. Why is his hand bandaged? Oh well, I''m getting tired. Time to sleep.


    [3rd POV]


    After a week had passed, Hiroto was currently in his crib early in the morning.


    ''I don''t feel like I''m strong. Do I have to wait for my ''quirk'' to awaken to be able to get the powers?'' As these thoughts rang into his mind, a familiar voice rang through his head.


    "Bzzt. Hello? Can you hear me? Well, of course, you can, cause I''m God! Well, I hope you''re enjoying the first week of your reincarnation, Hiroto. I sort of forgot to mention when you would get your powers and the hair loss that comes with it." God''s voice echoed in his mind, as a little hummingbird manifested itself on top of Hiroto''s crib.


    "Quite cool, right? I remember that the Olympians like to use this trick quite often. Quite arrogant though, those guys. Had to wipe them out, but that''s a topic for another time." The hummingbird hopped around on the railings around Hiroto.


    ''Uhm, I don''t think I was supposed to know that, but whatever. So, what''s this whole thing about my powers?'' Hiroto asked in his mind.


    "Well, if you want to awaken your powers, it''s quite simple," God said.


    Hiroto nodded his little head. ''Ok, what do I have to do.''


    God cleared his throat and said in a serious and deep voice. "100 push-ups! 100 sit-ups! 100 squats! And run ten kilometers! Everyday!!"


    Hiroto stayed silent for a second, before shouting in his mind, ''Isn''t that just what Saitama did anyway?! If it''s his training routine, you won''t have to worry, it''s already been embedded into my mind since I''m now Saitama.''


    "Oh yeah, there was that. Well, I just came to tell you that and not to slack off if you want to achieve your powers. Of course, you won''t be able to do it now since you''re just a baby. So give it a couple of years before you can properly train, then you''ll just have to stick to your training regime no matter how much you feel like dying."


    Feeling the pressure, Hiroto nodded his little head, "I''ll keep it in mind."


    "Alright, that''s all from me then. Have fun with your new life!" God said before the hummingbird disappeared in a golden puff of light with particles floating around the room.


    ''Well, for now, I''ll just have to wait till I''m older. Then, when I''m ready to train, there''s no going back.'' Hiroto thought, balling his tiny little fists until he couldn''t control his own bowels as a foul stench filled the room.


    "Waaahh!" Baby Hiroto cried out, having been bested in this battle already. The next few years are going to be a long and arduous journey.


    [Time Skip]


    10 years had passed since Hiroto was born. Currently, he was inside his room doing the last of his 100 squats. He wasn''t when, but apparently God had paid a visit and modified his child body a bit, making him be able to do the training regime as early as age 7 since he would have needed to wait a lot longer until his body was able to support it.


    "Huff¡­ 98¡­ 99¡­ 100!!" Hiroto cried out, as he clenched his ?h?st and breathed heavily. Pushing his shaking body, he sneaked into his dad''s office where a treadmill was stationed. Since his dad owned a gym, he had his own training equipment at home as well.


    A few hours later, Hiroto finished his run and collapsed on the side of the powered treadmill as it powered down. It''s been exactly a full year since he started this hellish hero training regimen.


    "I really am going to die at this rate," Hiroto muttered to himself, as he wasn''t able to move a muscle currently.


    Currently, his looks were similar to that of the Original Saitama from One Punch Man, except much, much younger and still with his short black hair. He had sharp eyes and facial features and could be considered attractive. Of course, this was before he would have gotten his powers...


    "Well, no point in laying around all day. I better get up before mom finds me and nags me again." Hiroto muttered to himself. Once, he was caught by his mother performing the extreme training and was rebuked, saying that a young child at my age shouldn''t be doing something so extreme.


    "Well, it seems you actually stuck to your guns and didn''t give up for a full year." Once again, a familiar voice entered his ear, as Hiroto looked towards the couch in the room and saw a ferret sprawled lazily on it''s back.


    "What are you doing here, God? Don''t you have some Godly dutied to attend to?" Hiroto said as he gulped down an entire bottle of water.


    "Well, it''s time," God said as the ferret''s eyes gleamed a golden ?uster.


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Hiroto said, but suddenly felt dazed as he tried to get his bearings. The room started to spin as he felt his head being pounded by hundreds of trucks at once. (A/N: Truck-kun strikes again! jk.)


    Collapsing on the ground, the last thing he heard was his mother''s shriek, as the ferret in the corner of the room disappeared.


    After a few more hours of his mother screaming and his father being scolded for some reason, Hiroto finally awoke in a hospital.


    Opening his eyes, he saw his parent''s concerned look as they were talking to a doctor. Seeing her son wake up, Hiroto''s mother quickly pounced on him.


    "Oh, my baby boy! How are you feeling? Are you hurt? Do you feel strange anywhere?" His mother said as she checked over his body.


    Hiroto shook his head and said, "I''m fine. Actually, I feel a lot better than ever." Hiroto looked at his parents as he stretched his arms around.


    Suddenly, something just clicked in his mind. He slowly and anxiously reached his hand up to his head under his parent''s worried gaze.


    What he expected to feel, never came, as all he could feel was his n?k?d and bald head. The doctor had a complicated smile on his face as he approached Hiroto and his parents.


    "I understand how anxious you would feel right now. The moment you arrived here, your hair had already started to fall off. I''m afraid that you might stay bald, as this might be an effect of your quirk manifesting." The doctor explained.


    "His quirk?" Hiroto''s father said, looking at the doctor who nodded his head.


    "Usually, when someone''s quirk manifests there''s a chance that he may undergo some sort of physical transformation. There have been people who had gained tails, grew another eye, or grew hair over their entire body. In this case, it would seem that your son lost his hair as a result of his quirk manifesting." The doctor said.


    "But, he never had a quirk up until now. Weren''t quirks supposed to manifest by the age of 4 at the latest? How did it manifest now, at all times?" His mother asked, worried that there might have been something wrong.


    The doctor shook his head and said, "I''m not sure either. It''s rare, very rare, but people have been able to manifest their quirks at a much later stage in their childhood.. You could ?ssociate him as a late bloomer.

 Chapter 3 - City Center

    Back home, Hiroto was back alone in his room as he contemplated what had transpired throughout the day. Standing in front of the mirror, he stared at his own bald head.


    ''I simply said to my parents that I probably had a strength quirk. Technically that''s correct. I definitely feel stronger, a lot more significantly stronger.'' Hiroto clenched his fists, feeling the air around it slightly vibrate under the pressure.


    ''Mom and dad should be asleep by now. I can sneak out and test what my current strength is. I need to make sure that no one sees me, or I could get in trouble.'' Hiroto thought, as he opened the window of his room and leaped out onto the ground with no trouble from the upper floor.


    ''If I remember, there should be an empty park around the corner there.'' Hiroto thought, as he then wanted to test out his current speed.


    "Let''s try a moderate speed," Hiroto said, and the moment he started to run, he already appeared at the park. The spot where he stood only left an afterimage and disappeared after a second.


    "Not bad, quite fast." Hiroto stood around the empty and dark park as he approached a tree. "I probably shouldn''t do anything too serious. I feel like if I did, there wouldn''t be a city anymore¡­"


    Clenching his fist, instead of punching the tree, Hiroto instead used one hand to grab its bark, and with a slight tug, the entire tree came free from the ground. Root and all.


    "... I b?r?ly put in any effort." Hiroto muttered as he stuck the tree back into the ground, albeit, leaning at an awkward angle.


    Looking up into the sky, he scratched the back of his bald head and thought for a second, before bending his knees and jumping.


    Ripping through the air, Hiroto launched himself high up into the sky high above the city and the clouds before he slowly started to fall back down.


    "Wait, I can control the strength of my jump so that I don''t destroy the ground¡­ but what about when I land? I can''t control how hard I fall, can I?" Hiroto had a thoughtful expression as he cupped his chin with his hand as he fell, thinking to himself.


    "Ah, got it!" Hiroto said as he banged his fist on his palm. Looking at the approaching ground, Hiroto opened his mouth and slightly blew, which caused a powerful gust of air to leave his mouth, slowing his descent.


    However, what he failed to notice was that all the trees in the area of the park had been blown away from the center of where he landed due to his breath. But that''s something Hiroto will just have to worry about another day¡­ maybe¡­


    [Time Skip]


    A few more years flew by, as Hiroto still continued the same training regimen each and every day. However, ever since he became stronger he never felt that tired or sore ever again.


    Although he got his powers, Hiroto never fought with anyone just yet. Well, whenever he did try to do so it was all in self-defense since people who weren''t registered as heroes aren''t allowed to use their quirks unless it''s in self-defense.


    Currently, at age 14, Hiroto was with his parents in a car as they drove towards their new home, in Musutafu. His father wanted to expand the business and found a big warehouse that was on sale in the city and wanted to convert it into a giant gym were normal civilians and people with quirks can come to train.


    His father has a strength quirk, that allowed him to have strength higher than multiple bodybuilders put together, whereas his mother had a quirk that allowed her to have a stronger and tougher body. Meaning if someone with normal strength were to punch or hit her, she wouldn''t be fazed by it.


    Watching the passing buildings, Hiroto thought back to the time he first faced someone who tried to rob him on his way back from school. The man had some weird quirk that allowed him to turn his fingernails into weapons.


    Well, after being attacked, Hiroto retaliated and it ended as you would''ve imagined. The mugger gave some long speech about wanting his money and why he turned to a villain but Hiroto never paid attention, as all he could think about was the new game that was being released.


    When the man realized the boy in front of him wasn''t paying attention he wanted to smack Hiroto''s head, but one light punch to the stomach and it was lights out for him.


    "Are you excited about going to this new school? I heard that U.A. High School boasts the best Heroics education in Japan!" His mother said from the front seat as his father drove to their new home.


    Hiroto currently had a blank expression on his face. Ever since his quirk manifested, his facial features changed as well depending on his mood. (A/N: How Saitama normally looks when he isn''t serious)


    "I don''t really care. I want to try being a hero for fun. But, you can''t do that legally." Hiroto said indifferently.


    His dad spoke up, "Well, don''t you worry. From what I heard, U.A. High school is the best there is, and once you graduate you''ll become a full-fledged hero! Although your mother and I would''ve preferred you to study to get a normal job, we don''t want you to limit yourself and do something boring for the rest of your life. Who knows, maybe this whole hero business could keep you entertained for once."


    ''I wonder how strong All Might is. With all the weird types of quirks and abilities out there, they should prove to give more of a challenge than your common thugs.'' Hiroto thought to himself, as they pulled up to their new home.


    "Alright, we''re here! The moving company already moved all our furniture in, so everything''s already furnished." His dad said as the family got out of their car.


    "Hey mom, dad, I''m gonna take a walk around the block," Hiroto said as he started to walk off in a random direction.


    "Okay, just be careful honey! We''ll call you when it''s time for dinner." His mother shouted after him as they got settled in their new house.


    Taking out his phone, Hiroto began looking up where the nearest manga stores were.


    "Hmm, a bit into the city. Oh well, I''ve got time." Hiroto said as he made his way towards where his map told him. "I wonder if they have a sale on. Mom and dad are quite stingy with my allowance."


    "Anyway, this villain¡­ Isn''t this the one all might pursued earlier?" Man A said.


    "All might! Seriously?! Do you think he will come?!" Man B shouted in excitement, rousing the crowd''s anticipation.


    From behind the crowd, a small boy with green hair passed the group of people and stuck his head out to see what the commotion was about. He saw a big blob of mud currently in between some destroyed stores, attacking its surroundings. Inside of it, was a boy with blonde spiky hair, struggling to rid himself of the mud with great pain.


    Covering his mouth, the young boy with green hair sweated profusely. ''This is my fault¡­! And whoever is caught can''t move!! This mud is Elusive! They are just waiting for a hero with an advantageous "quirk" to come!!"


    As the boy was anxiously thinking, the trapped blonde boy''s eyes connected with that of the green-haired boy, showing his pleading eyes.


    A moment later, the green-haired boy recklessly rushed forward past the crowd towards the mud creature as the heroes quickly yelled for him to stop.


    As this was happening, Hiroto stared at his phone, never once looking up as he was still looking for where the shop was. He came to a stop when he almost bumped into very skinny man with sharp, angular features and long limbs.


    "Ah, sorry, I need to go through," Hiroto said as he walked past the stunned man, who quickly reacted.


    "No, you can''t go through! There''s a villain there and he''s got a boy captured!" The man said, but his words reached deaf ears and Hiroto continued forward.


    "Stop¡­ you¡­!!" The voice of the mud monster mixed with the blonde-haired boy shouted at the green-haired boy who tried to pry him free.


    "Say, do you know where the manga store is? It says that on the map it should be around here somewhere, but I can''t find it."


    Interrupting them, an indifferent looking bald boy wearing a yellow hoody with jeans stood next to the mud monster as he asked the green-haired boy. No one could believe their eyes as they saw another boy approach the monster. Is this a trend nowadays? And this boy was bald as well.


    "You!! Move!!" The mud monster shouted as he slammed his mud-covered hand towards Hiroto and the green-haired boy.


    At that moment, a large muscular hand appeared before them, as a largely built man covered in steam spoke up.


    "You have managed to persuade me¡­ that my morals are not just there fo-"


    "Buzz off." A plain voice interrupted him.


    *BAM*


    Without wasting a second, Hiroto punched towards the mud creature, as a loud resounding punch reverberated throughout the entire city. Having been interrupted, the tall man, All Might, just stood there awkwardly as he held onto the two boys wearing school uniforms.


    "I just wanted to ask a question, jeez," Hiroto said as he walked away. His body was being blocked by All Might''s massive frame, so others didn''t see what happened. However, All Might and the two boys clearly saw what happened, before the two had fainted.


    The crowd behind them stayed silent for a moment before they erupted into cheers.


    "So cool, so this is it!!"


    "It''s All Might''s power! With one hit, he defeated the villain!"


    As the crowd was cheering, All Might turned and looked towards where that bald boy went, only to find him kneeling next to a pile of rubble.


    "Ahhh! I can''t believe that it was destroyed!" Hiroto cried out as he picked up the remains of the manga store.

 Chapter 4 - Neighbor

    A/N: For the readers who are continuing from Chapter 3 and didn''t see my changes, MC''s name is now Hiroto. Hopefully, you won''t get confused. Enjoy this chapter!


    ...


    After the incident with the mud villain, Hiroto along with the green-haired boy who he found his name shortly after, Izuku Midoriya, were getting lectured by some of the heroes that were on the scene of the attack.


    Off to the side was the spiky-haired boy, who Hiroto was told his name, Katsuki Bakugo. He was instead getting praised for his quirk and strength before getting trapped.


    Hiroto was quite disinterested in the whole situation, and it was quite annoying for him to keep getting stared at by the two boys.


    Deciding it was long enough, Hiroto just walked away back home. Although he knew who the kids were from his past life after watching MHA, Hiroto decided to just go with the flow of things instead of trying to actively meddle with everything.


    ''It just sounds like it''s too much, jumping around places to prevent future trouble or plot from occurring. Trouble will just come to me one way or another anyway.'' Hiroto thought to himself as he arrived back home, only to hear the voices of his parents laughing along with 2 others.


    Entering the house, he saw his parents in the living room drinking tea and laughing alongside another couple, who he could instantly recognize.


    "Ah, Hiroto! Come and meet our neighbors, they came over to greet us and even gave us a welcome gift!" His mother enthusiastically said, showing off a new set of teacups.


    Hiroto bowed towards the couple, "I''m Hiroto, it''s nice to meet you two."


    "What a polite boy." The woman said, introducing herself, "I''m Mitsuki Bakugo, and this is my husband, Masaru. You can just call us aunt or uncle."


    Hiroto nodded as Masaru spoke up, "We have a son who''s the same age as you, Katsuki. I heard from your father that you''re going to enroll in U.A. High School, well so is our son. I already texted him earlier, so he should drop by here to greet you and your parents."


    Just as he finished talking, the doorbell rang throughout the house. "Ah, that must be him. Be a dear and get the door, will you, Hiroto?" His mother told him.


    "It''s you!! You''re that baldy that was at the city center!" Bakugo shouted at Hiroto''s face.


    "Hm? I guess that was me. Well, no use standing there just come in already." Hiroto said, causing Bakugo''s mouth to twitch after seeing his indifferent attitude.


    Before Bakugo could yell again, he heard his mother''s voice from inside, "Katsuki! You better not be shouting at your new neighbors! Get your ?ss in here already!"


    Following behind Hiroto, Bakugo shouted out, "Shut up, you old hag! Who I shout at is none of your business!"


    "Why you!" Bakugo''s mom grabbed his son''s collar and dragged him to the couch, forcing him to sit down. "Now, be nice and behave or you can forget about have your favorite spicy curry for dinner!"


    Bakugo scowled at his mother but stayed quiet as Hiroto sat down lazily opposite of them, reading a manga. (old habits die hard)


    "My, your family seems to be quite close!" Hiroto''s mother said as she clasped her hands together. "Such a wonderful relationship."


    Bakugo''s father could only smile warily at the sight of his wife and son bickering.


    Bakugo scoffed, as he looked towards Hiroto and said, "Why is he bald anyway? Isn''t it a bit young to start having hair loss?"


    "That''s rude, you damn brat!" Bakugo''s mom shouted as she hit Bakugo''s head.


    "Oh, that''s fine, hahaha." Hiroto''s dad laughed as he explained. "It''s a side effect of his quirk, he lost his hair once it awakened. Anyway, besides that, I heard that your son is also going to be applying to enter U.A. High School, isn''t that great, Hiroto? You already got to know a friend before even beginning school again."


    Bakugo''s eyes narrowed at Hiroto at what he heard. But, instead of saying anything, his mind wandered back to the scene that he saw back at the city center. The only thing he saw was how All Might appeared, but Hirotojust casually struck his fist forward and the mud villain was scattered all over the place.


    "Tch." Bakugo clicked his tongue and looked away. "Whatever."


    Both of Bakugo''s parents looked surprised for a moment before smiling. "Well isn''t that wonderful? Well, we don''t want to take up any more of your time so we''ll be leaving now. If you ever want to visit just come on over, it''s great to have such nice neighbors as yourselves." Bakugo''s mother said as Hiroto''s father shook hands with Bakugo''s father.


    Bakugo only clicked his tongue as his family left, earning an audible slap once again.


    "Well, aren''t they nice?" Hiroto''s mother said, waving them off.


    "I guess. I''m hungry, can we eat?" Hiroto said, walking back into the house.


    "Sure, what do you feel like having for dinner?" His mother asked.


    "Hotpot," Hiroto answered straight away.


    ...


    After that brief encounter, there were 10 months left before the U.A. entrance exam. Playing a game in his room lazily, Hiroto thought to himself.


    ''What should I do? There''s still a lot of time before I can enter U.A. and the plot actually begins moving forward. Although I don''t want to actively meddle, it''s too boring to just wait around.


    Wait, if I remembered, shouldn''t this be the time that All Might is now training Mitochondria? Wait, that''s not his name. What was it again? Ah, I can''t remember. Maybe I should sneak to where they are and watch. At least it''ll give me something to do.''


    Having decided on what to do, Hiroto woke early the next day. After doing his daily training and having breakfast, bid his parents farewell.


    "Hmm, it should be by a beach with a lot of garbage around. Well, to the beach it is." Hiroto said, before jogging at a ''brisk'' pace, where nobody was able to perceive.


    After a few minutes later he arrived at a rather large looking dumpsite for random ?ssortments of trash and garbage.


    "The advantages of being homeschooled, I don''t have to leave my house or expose myself so early on. It''s not like I take an active approach in hiding my powers, but it''s a lot better than having people know how much power a kid like me currently has." Hiroto muttered as he could hear a loud voice shouting in the middle of a clearing.


    "This is the plan I''ve drafted!! It''s called the "Aim to pass! American Dream plan!" So nevermind that it''s trash disposal! Focus on how to clear this training!"


    Hiroto didn''t exactly hide, but All Might and Mitochondria were too engulfed in their little world to notice him standing there in his red and white hood with the words ''oppai'' written on them, chewing gum.


    The rest of the scene that played out went exactly as Hiroto remembered from the anime.


    "Watching anime is one thing, but seeing it live in front of you gives quite a weird feeling," Hiroto muttered as he sat atop a pile of junk. However, as he did so, some pieces came loose and made a loud cacophony of sounds, drawing attention to his position.


    All Might is his current powered up form alongside Mitochondria quickly turned and saw Hiroto sitting there with an indifferent expression on his simplified face.


    "Oops." Hiroto said, waving his hands, "Don''t mind me, just continue what you were doing."


    *poof*


    All Might''s form disappeared, as his figure changed to that of his skinny version.


    "This is¡­ bad.." All Might muttered, blood pouring out of his mouth, with Mitochondria nodding his head robotically.

 Chapter 5 - Caught Red Handed

    Hiroto walked forward to the duo, who just stared at Hiroto approaching them anxiously.


    "Hmm, this is your true form? Oh well, every hero has their own weakness so it''s not a big deal." Hiroto said, shrugging, chewing his gum.


    "Huh?!" Both All Might and Mitochondria reacted, both surprised at how casual and indifferent Hiroto was to learning All Might''s weak form.


    A moment later, All Might suddenly remembered who the boy in front of him was.


    "Wait, that indifferent face, along with that bald head. You were the one in the city center, the person who defeated muddy." All Might said, causing Mitochondria''s eyes to widen.


    "Ah, it''s you! I didn''t even get a chance to thank you for saving me and Kachan''s life! My name is Izuku Midoriya, Thank you for saving me!!" Mitochondria *cough*¡­ Midoriya shouted stiffly as he bowed, sweating, and breathing heavily from his training.


    "Hmm, ok. So, what are you guys doing here? Is he your disciple or something, All Might?" Hiroto asked.


    "Uh, yes. *ahem*" All Might coughed, as he transformed into his powered form and stated with great grandiose. "I discovered this boy''s amazing heroic spirit and courage a few days ago during that incident. Without regard for his own safety, he rushed forwards to danger-"


    *pop*


    Hiroto blew a bubble with his gum only to have it explode in his face, covering it completely as he struggled to get it off his face. All Might and Midoriya could only stare blankly as he finally freed his face of the gum.


    "Sorry, but I don''t really like long explanations so I got a bit bored. So you were inspired by him, and decided to take him in." Hiroto said, for once thankful he didn''t have hair, or else he would have suffered from gum being stuck in it.


    "... Yes, you''re correct!" All Might shouted with his trademark smile, albeit a little more stiffly. "I am currently training him to become my successor, but, please, can you not tell anyone about it? I wouldn''t want people to find out that the symbol of peace has a weakened form and is training his successor. Too many people would exploit this."


    Hiroto nodded and walked to a fridge that Midoriya used to try and drag around.


    Midoriya talked in a sheepish and quiet voice, saying, "I¡­ I don''t have a quirk¡­ So I need to train to become stronger¡­ to become worthy of being All Might''s successor! No matter what it tak- WHAT?!"


    Midoriya cried out in shock, seeing Hiroto casually lift the fridge up with one hand, with his left inside his pocket. All Might as well stared in shock at Hiroto''s strength, thinking to himself.


    ''This boy¡­ he''s strong. Extremely strong. To be able to defeat muddy with just one single punch, as well as casually lift up that fridge with one single hand. He obviously isn''t using any effort whatsoever. Just who is he? I''ve never seen someone so young and powerful as him.''


    "Well, I can keep it all a secret. But, in exchange let me come and hang out around here when you guys are training. I have nothing to do for the next 10 months, so might as well kill some time watching you guys in the background." Hiroto said, dropping the fridge back onto the ground with a loud thud.


    Midoriya stood stock still, as he mumbled to himself. "T-that''s¡­ amazing¡­ he must have some sort of super-strength quirk¡­ maybe that was how he was able to easily defeat muddy¡­"


    "I have no problem with this arrangement!" All Might shouted, giving a thumbs up, as he thought to himself, ''Having someone here that''s the same age and much stronger than Midorya could help motivate him to train harder and faster...''


    "I-I also have no problem! Ah, we didn''t even get to ask you your name yet!" Midoriya said.


    "Oh, I''m Hiroto Moriyama," Hiroto answered. "Just call me Hiroto. You know¡­" Hiroto then turned towards All Might.


    "All Might, can I test something out?" Hiroto asked.


    "Hm? Well, of course, you can! What is it that you want to test out?" All Might asked, hands akimbo on his h?ps.


    "I want to try punching your hand, do you mind?" Hiroto stated.


    "Hmm, I guess you can, hahaha. Many people have asked me this in the past, especially young kids like you. I have to warn you though, that it might hurt you! My hands are pretty tough and strong!" All Might stated with a laugh.


    Hiroto nodded as he walked in front of All Might casually. All Might raised his fists and readied himself. ''From the punch, I saw yesterday¡­ I shouldn''t take this lightly.''


    Hiroto didn''t get into any pose whatsoever, causing All Might to look in confusion.


    "Normal Series: Normal Punch," Hiroto muttered, raising his right hand up, he balled his fist and swung it towards All Might''s palm holding back greatly.


    All Might''s instincts all screamed at him, as he felt a tremendous pressure descend upon him.


    *BOOOM*


    All Might''s eyes widened in shock, as he braced himself even more with his entire right arm up to his shoulder shaking. He took a slight step back to steady himself.


    *poof*


    All Might transformed back to his weakened form as he looked at Hiroto and said, "You¡­"


    Hiroto then said, "Wow, you''re pretty strong. As expected of the Symbol of Peace."


    All Might stayed silent for a moment before giving a chuckle and shaking his head. "You''ll make a fine hero. I don''t have to be worried about the future anymore."


    Midoriya looked confused from the side before asking, "So? How was it, All Might? How was his strength?"


    All Might thought for a moment before saying, "It was great, you''re going to have to train a lot more to be able to catch up to him, young Midorya."


    ''I would''ve considered Hiroto as a candidate for One For All, but after feeling that strength for myself¡­ There''s more that''s hidden beneath the surface. That was only a casual punch, I can''t imagine what it would be like if he were to get serious. Hopefully¡­ it doesn''t have to come down to it.'' All Might thought, casting a glance at Hiroto standing off to the side with hands in his pocket, staring at some seagulls in the background.


    With that out of the way, Midoriya began his training again with All Might watching over him. Hiroto sat with his back leaning on an abandoned car, playing on his phone.


    "Hiroto, you said you have 10 months free. Do you mean that after the 10 months are up, you''re going to try for U.A. High School?" All Might in his true form, watching over Midoriya who was running along the beach and over the garbage.


    "Yup. I''ve always wanted to be a hero since I was young. Although I wanted to do it as a hobby, it''s not really allowed by the government, since you need to be a registered hero these days." Hiroto said.


    "Yes, that is true." All Might said, thinking to himself, ''U.A. High School, huh. Just thinking about how he would perform at the entrance exam is giving me goosebumps already.''


    "Are you hoping to become the number 1 hero?" All Might asked with a grin.


    "No, not really." Hiroto simply stated, causing All Might''s eyes to widen.


    "Why not? Isn''t that a goal that every young child and aspiring hero strive towards?" All Might asked.


    "For them, it might be. But for me, I don''t want a label such as that. I just want to work as a hero because I want to." Hiroto ended it at that since he didn''t want to explain anymore.


    ''This world is different from One Punch Man''s world, so how people view heroes here is different. However¡­ Saitama''s own personality is rubbing off on me, influencing how I view things as well. Oh well, I''ll think about it some other time.'' Hiroto thought to himself.


    All Might didn''t say anything else and kept his thoughts to himself.. But, a subtle corner of his mouth was raised.

 Chapter 6 - Entrance Exam

    Days turned to weeks, as weeks turned to months. Hiroto followed a simple schedule of just studying at home and going to watch Midoriya''s training.


    With that, the day of the entrance exam arrived. Already knowing that today was the day that Midoriya would receive the hair from All Might, Hiroto decided to just leave them be as he left his house.


    Just as he left, he also saw Bakugo leaving his house just next to his.


    "Oh, hey Katsuki. Are you ready for the exam?" Hiroto said casually as he walked past him. (A/N: Hiroto is basically on first-name basis with him now since they were forced to hang out over the past 10 months.)


    Katsuki only clicked his tongue and said, "Whatever, weirdo. You better not slow me down." Katsuki then walked away with Hiroto not caring for his attitude.


    Katsuki then asked Hiroto, "How come you never went to a proper school before this and was homeschooled instead? I know your mom is like, some sort of retired professor, but it''s just weird."


    Hiroto answered him, "I don''t really mind it, my mother just thought that I would gain more from being taught by her than another teacher. Although I don''t get to interact with too many people, I don''t mind it and they don''t as well."


    Katsuki just scoffed and muttered, "Weirdo."


    Walking in silence the duo arrived at the entrance of U.A. Highschool, where hundreds of different kids were walking through a gate. The whole entire campus was walled off, with the security wall having a nickname of the "U.A. Barrier."


    In front of the two, Midoriya was shaking in excitement and anxiety as he slowly walked in.


    Katsuki, seeing this, clicked his tongue and shouted, "Fuck off, Deku!!"


    "Kacchan! And, Hiroto too!" Midoriya turned around and greeted them like a scared mouse, flailing his arms around.


    "Don''t stand in my way, or do you wanna fu?k?n? die?" Katsuki said with a nasty scowl on his face as he brushed past Midoriya.


    Midoriya didn''t get time to respond, just standing still and looking at Katsuki in confusion and relief.


    "Hey, Izuku." Hiroto greeted, as he walked past and patted his shoulder


    "Ah, hey Hiroto! Let''s do our best!" Izuku shouted behind Hiroto towards him.


    Hiroto just nodded and entered the hall behind Katsuki. Around them were hundreds of students as they watched the hero Present Mic give his welcoming speech.


    Going through the entire speech and skipping some details, (Hiroto wasn''t really paying attention), Hiroto was gathered at an area designated away from Katsuki and Izuku.


    Currently, he was wearing the blue tracksuit that he always used when he was doing his training and workout.


    ''Hm, I can''t wait till I finally get my outfit. Although I could''ve designed and made it myself¡­ I have no idea how to actually make my own clothing.'' Hiroto thought to himself, as he started to do some light stretches.


    The other students who saw him were whispering to one another.


    "Who is that guy?"


    "He looks so weak, does he think he can actually pass this?"


    "He''s so bald. Hey, do you think he¡­ polishes his head?"


    Hiroto''s mouth twitched when he heard that last comment.


    ''From what I remembered, this entrance exam is not just about beating the robots, but it''s to also test your heroic spirit by getting rescue points. Guess I''ll just run around punching things and helping people then.'' Hiroto thought.


    ...


    In a different room that was monitoring the situation, the examiners were currently viewing the prospective students that showed up on the screen. When they were shown Hiroto''s figure, not many people had high hopes for him.


    All Might was watching the screen intently, staring at Hiroto''s figure as he was deep in thought. From the side, a mouse interrupted his thoughts.


    "So, this is the boy you told me about? He doesn''t seem as extraordinary as you made him out to be." A mouse with a scar on his right eye, Nezu said.


    "You''ll be in for a surprise. He''s probably the only person here that I can count to have my back in a fight." All Might stated.


    "Y-You''re serious? He''s only 15¡­" Nezu said with a thoughtful expression as he fell deep into thought.


    "Looks can be quite unassuming. It will also give him the edge against villains in the future, with many of them underestimating him." All Might said, gaining a nod from Nezu as the screen changed to show Izuku standing still in the middle of the group, shaking constantly.


    All Might just sighed to himself.


    ...


    "Hey! You''re off over here all by yourself, so I thought you would like some company!"


    Turning around, Hiroto remembered who the girl was from the show, Mina Ashido wearing a tracksuit. She was of medium height, but the most notable feature is her skin being a light shade of pink alongside her short pink unruly hair with two thin pale yellow horns protruding from her head.


    "Wow, it''s so shiny." Mina said, staring at Hiroto''s head, who received critical damage.


    Shaking his head, he said, "I don''t mind the company, although this is an exam. I''m Hiroto Moriyama. You can just call me Hiroto."


    "Nice to meet you, I''m Mina Ashido! You can just call me Mina!"


    Mina was done with her workout and was preparing for the exam as she started to get more excited the longer she had to wait. "Well, are you also excited for the exam?"


    "Hm, I guess?" Hiroto simply stated with a thoughtful expression.


    "Aw, come on! We get to run around and beat robots! What else beats this?" Mina said, hopping around Hiroto and punching the air.


    "Well, games." Hiroto said.


    Mina thought to herself and said, "Well, it could be true. I could go for some dancing right now."


    Before they could continue their conversation, a loud announcement interrupted everyone.


    "Aaaaaan Start!!... What''s the matter?! There''s no such thing as a countdown in a real battle! Run! Ruuun!! Consider the baton tossed!"


    Hearing this, everyone started to run towards the replica city at their fastest. Mina gave one last wave to Hiroto as she also ran off, leaving Hiroto standing there.


    Narrowing his eyes, Hiroto for the first time in a long while adopted his serious face, revealing his sharp facial features with fearsome eyes and his body taking on a chiseled figure, pressing against his tracksuit.


    His posture changed to a straightened posture with squared shoulders, showing off his confidence.


    "Alright, I need to make sure I get admitted. Let''s get just a bit serious." Hiroto said, as he then ran off, completely disappearing from his position.


    ...


    From the observation room, those that saw Hiroto''s change revealed shocked faces, including All Might, since this is the first time he actually saw Hiroto being so serious.


    "H...He just disappeared¡­" Examiner A muttered. "Where did he go?"


    "There! He just took down 8 hard villains in an instant! Wait, he''s disappeared again, where is he now?" Examiner B shouted out.


    Examiner C read his file again and said, "His quirk here is listed as a strength quirk, but this is just..."


    Examiner D, "His speed and strength are both incredible¡­"


    All Might just stood there, watching both Izuku and Hiroto''s performance. ''Hiroto¡­ Just how strong are you?''


    ...


    Back to Hiroto, after having destroyed another hard villain category villain bot, Hiroto began looking for people to help rescue instead.


    His appearance changed to that of his usual simplified one, compared to his previous serious appearance. Leaving the area that he was in, dozens of destroyed robots were stacked on top of one another, surely waiting to shock students when they came across it.


    Bending his legs, Hiroto launched himself up into the sky high above the city and scanned the area.


    "Hmm, there''s more people over there, so there should be more chances for me to gain some rescue points." Hiroto spoke to himself, as he fell back down to the ground and started to ''jog'' towards that direction, leaving a gobsmacked audience of examiners.


    *BOOM BOOM*


    Looking up at it, Hiroto stood still in the middle of the street, with the giant robot looming over him. Off to the side, Mina caught a glimpse of him and wanted to warm him but was preoccupied when a robot started to attack her.


    Looking up at the robot, Hiroto said to himself, "This robot doesn''t give any points. However¡­ I do want to test how strong it is."


    The examiners were stunned, as they began to talk amongst themselves, questioning if he was actually going to fight the large contraption since there was no merit to doing so.


    The robot trailed towards Hiroto and swung it''s giant metallic claw down towards him.


    *BOOOOM*


    A deafening sound rang throughout the city the moment robot''s claw smashed into the ground where Hiroto stood, causing it to instantly explode into thousands of pieces, scattering across the entire street.


    "This¡­ I-Is he¡­" One of the students stuttered, thinking that he just saw a student get crushed.


    "Wow, this reminds me of Pacific Rim." Hiroto''s voice entered everyone''s ear, as everyone craned their heads up at the robot''s head, where the source of the voice came from.


    On the very top of the head stood Hiroto as he was lightly tapping the metal of the robotic head, as though to check its toughness. Raising his fist, he drove in straight down, causing the huge robot to shudder as a huge shockwave drove through from the top of his body straight into the ground, causing it to internally exploded and collapse.


    Jumping down from the robot''s head, Hiroto landed on the ground and swatted the dust off of him, complaining, "The smell of oil is gonna be hard to get rid of. *sigh* Mom''s gonna be pissed."


    Everyone just stood still, not knowing how to react after seeing that display. The examiners included didn''t speak whatsoever.


    Present Mike almost forgot to speak, as he shouted, "The Test is over!!!!"


    Hiroto simply shook his head and sighed, thinking to himself. ''Well what did I expect, this is One Punch Man''s power after all. Oh well, not that I mind it, since I''m not as battle-hungry as the original Saitama was.''


    With that, the exam came to an end, as Hiroto left the city under everyone''s dumbfounded gaze.. Mina was the only one who was smiling brightly at Hiroto''s display, being ever so cheerful.

 Chapter 7 - U.A. High School

    A week after the entrance exam Hiroto got his letter of acceptance into the school.


    His letter of acceptance was followed by a generic message from All Might. Although Izuku got a different one due to what he had done during the exam, the rest was merely just a standard message saying congrats, what it means to be a hero blah blah.


    To be honest, Hiroto didn''t pay too much attention halfway through. Compared to the original Hiroto, he was at least smarter in academics since in his past life he was an accomplished programmer, so the written exam wasn''t that hard to pass.


    However, he was then required to send in a report on his own quirk and body specs. Keeping it simple, Hiroto merely just stated that he had a strength quirk.


    This all done for his new costume that he would be receiving at some point when the new school term starts. As for his costume design? Why change what''s already perfect?


    Hiroto simply just sent in the trademark costume of Saitama''s in OPM, with it being a yellow one-piece jumpsuit with a short zipper at the collar, and a black belt with a round golden buckle at its center.


    You also can''t forget the red gloves that run up a quarter of his forearms, as well as the red boots with his white cape. Hiroto preoccupied the day by specifying all the intricate details in his suit¡­


    ...


    In the U.A. examination room, everyone was currently looking through the results that the kids had received. On a screen in front of everyone was the rank of the top 10 people.


    At the very top of the list was Hiroto, placing 1st. His score was 103 - 39, meaning he defeated the villain bots worth a total of 103 points, and his rescue points stacking up to 39. With this, he achieved the highest score out of everyone, surpassing 2nd place who had a total score of 77, being Katsuki Bakugo.


    Hiroto''s indifferent face appeared on the screen.


    "He earned a total score of 142, this is the best score that we have ever gotten in U.A. history!" Examiner A said.


    "He has extreme speed and strength, easily disposing of any types of villain bots, be it 1p up to 3p.(1 point - 3 points. Easy to hard) Examiner B analyzed."


    "He looks so unassuming, but at the beginning the moment he got serious, it''s like the atmosphere around him totally changed." Examiner C stated.


    "Who knows, he might even be able to be as strong as All Might in the future!" Examiner D exclaimed.


    After going over Hiroto''s scores, they continued onto the rest and began ?ssessing everyone once again.


    "Time sure does fly." Hiroto said, as he approached the entrance to U.A. High School. He was currently wearing the U.A. High School student uniform which looked no different to how it did when he saw it in the anime.


    Walking through the corridors, he came face to face with the door that led into class 1-A.


    ''Since i''m in this class, it means that I would be replacing someone, but who''s spot would it be?'' Hiroto thought to himself, deciding to see it for himself as he opened the door.


    Inside of the classroom, he could see that he was still relatively early, as half only half of the seats had been filled. Everyone''s attention turned towards him, as they were still looking forward to meeting the rest of class 1-A.


    "Ah, Hiroto!" Mina greeted Hiroto As she waved from her seat just 1 seat behind the one closest to the door. Hiroto nodded his head in greeting and looked at the rest of the people in the class, seeing that Katsuki was already here with his feet resting on a table.


    Seeing Hiroto, he only scoffed and crossed his arms. Mina slapped the table next to her and said, "Here, take a seat here!"


    Not really minding where he sat, (since there weren''t any window seats¡­), he took the seat to her left and waited till the rest of the class arrived.


    Mina leaned over to Hiroto and said, "Hey, I had no idea that you were like, crazy strong! Why didn''t you say anything about it? A lot of people were making fun of you before the exam, you know."


    Upon hearing this, Katsuki''s ears perked up. Hiroto answered her, "Well, it''s not like I want to go around telling everyone that. As they say, actions speak louder than words."


    Mina nodded her head and said, "You''re totally right. If you had told me that you were crazy strong before I even saw you taking down that giant robot, I would''ve asked what medication you''re on. No offence."


    From behind, the red headed Eijiro Kirishima leaned over and asked, "Hey, Mina, how do you two know each other?"


    Mina answered, "We were in the same exam area! Oh yeah, this is Eijiro Kirishima Hiroto. I''ve known him since middle school."


    "I''m Hiroto Moriyama, nice to meet you." Hiroto greeted, with Kirishima doing the same


    As the trio continued chatting, more and more people kept coming into the class. People went around introducing themselves and such, getting to know each other''s names.


    The usual scene played out where Iida Tenya confronted Katsuki about his legs being on the table, and Izuku walked in and was scared when Tenya confronted him. Then there was Uraraka who made Izuku blush like crazy just from talking near him.


    Looking around the room, he finally realized who the missing person was, being Mineta. Inwardly shrugging, Hiroto thought to himself, ''Never liked that character anyway, so no loss here.''


    "If you''re gonna be hunting for buddies, do it elsewhere." A dead tired, monotone voice came from outside the class, as Aizawa appeared inside of his sleeping bag, laying on the ground. "This is the hero course." Drinking a juice pack casually.


    The entire class didn''t say anything, as they were too confused on who this person was. Well, except for one person.


    "Okay, it took eight seconds before you were quiet. Time is limited. You kids are not rational enough." Aizawa said as he got out of his sleeping bag. "I''m your homeroom teacher, Shota Aizawa. Nice to meet you."


    Reaching into the sleeping bag he pulled out the U.A. sports uniform, telling the class, "Wear these. Immediately and then gather around at the P.E. grounds."


    ...


    "A quirk apprehension test?!" Everyone. (almost everyone)


    Once outside, Aizawa was currently explaining to the students what was going to happen.


    "If you want to be heroes, we don''t have time for such things as entrance ceremonies or other leisures. There are 8 activities that you will be tested on, not in any particular order:


    Softball Pitch


    Standing long jump


    50-meter dash


    Endurance running


    Sustained sideways jumps


    Upper body exercises


    Seated toe-touch.


    These are all activities you know from middle school, naturally. Physical tests where you were barred from using your quirks."


    Hiroto didn''t say anything. Although he did these tests, they were merely in his father''s Gym in the past. The results? Take a wild guess.


    Aizawa turned towards Hiroto, the most unassuming (after Izuku), and thought, ''I was going to have him go first, but considering that he was homeschooled, he probably doesn''t even know what his scores would be in middle school without using quirks.''


    And so Aizawa had Katsuki go first, as he went through the motion and shouted out, "DIIIEE!!!" like some sort of villain.


    After having seen Katsuki go, everyone got excited at the prospect of being able to use their quirks in their trials.


    "Before you all get too happy, there''s a new rule. The student who ranks last in total points will be judged "Hopeless" and will be instantly EXPELLED." Aizawa said, stopping the students from getting too ahead of themselves.


    After going through his speech on how attending U.A. isn''t going to be a walk in the park, Aizawa finally concluded, "From now on, for the next three years. All you can expect from your life at U.A. is one hardship after the next. This is "Plus Ultra" I expect you to overcome these trials and climb to the top.. Let''s begin."

 Chapter 8 - Quirk Apprehension Test

    The first trial was the 50-meter dash.


    The first to go was Tenya, Asui Tsuyu, and Hiroto. Crouching down and getting ready, Aizawa blew the whistle.


    *pfft*


    The moment Hiroto kicked off the ground and dashed forward, he had already crossed the finish line, standing there leisurely with the same indifferent look on his face. Everyone just stared wide-eyed as Tenya then caught up and crossed the finish line.


    Aizawa read out the time that was recorded, "Hiroto - 0.97 seconds! Tenya - 3.04!"


    The class erupted into chatter, as they couldn''t believe Hiroto''s speed.


    "What the hell was that? I didn''t expect him to have a speed quirk! That''s crazy fast!" Denki Kaminari said.


    "Yeah, I thought that Tenya would''ve been the fastest out of us all, but I guess not. Who would have thought that Hiroto would actually be that fast." Eijiro Kirishima added.


    Shoto Todoroki narrowed his eyes at the display, but refrained from saying anything, while Mina just clapped her hands.


    "See? I told you that he was crazy." Mina said. "Don''t be fooled by his appearance."


    "Yeah, you weren''t kidding¡­" Kirishima said.


    Everyone nodded their head, while Bakugo just clicked his tongue in annoyance. Aizawa only looked at Hiroto for a moment before continuing on with the test.


    ...


    Trial 2: Grip strength test.


    Holding the grip test in his hand, Hiroto gave a light squeeze, and then¡­


    *crack*


    "Uhm¡­" Hiroto muttered, looking towards Aizawa and said with a guilty expression, "I don''t have to pay for this, do I?" He raised the broken grip machine.


    ...


    Trial 3: Standing Long jump.


    With a simple leap, he crossed the entire distance and landed on the other side of the sand pit.


    ...


    Trial 4: Sustained Sideways Jumps.


    Getting into position, Hiroto then suddenly blurred, leaving behind perfect afterimages that made him seem as though he was just standing in 5 different places at the same time.


    "Uh¡­ That''s enough¡­" Aizawa said, stopping Hiroto from perhaps entering a different dimension with the speed he was going at.


    The others at this point had started to go numb from Hiroto''s performance.


    ...


    On Hiroto''s turn, he got up under everyone''s close observation. Turning to Aizawa, he asked, "If anything happens to the ball, I won''t get into trouble, right?"


    Rubbing his head, Aizawa sighed and said, "It''ll be fine. Just throw the ball at your best."


    Hiroto paused for a moment, then nodded and ?ssumed his throwing stance.


    Off to the side, secretly watching the trial was All Might. For some reason, he had a bad feeling,


    Aizawa stared at Hiroto and used his erase quirk on him, however, it had no effect whatsoever.


    Hiroto narrowed his eyes, causing his entire demeanor and appearance to change. When seeing this, everyone had one thought in their mind.


    "From soft boiled egg to hard-boiled¡­"


    Swinging his arm upwards, Hiroto put a bit more effort into throwing the ball at best he could, releasing it as his arm reached its peak.


    *VROOOOSH*


    "Why do I even try anymore¡­" Aizawa muttered to himself as the dust that was kicked up settled down. ''I can''t even erase his quirk¡­ Just who the hell is this kid?'' The results were similar to Uraraka, showing the infinity sign.


    Everyone just stared dumbly at Hiroto, who went back to his soft boiled egg-like look and stood off to the side.


    Kyoka Jiro nudged Mira and said, "When you said he was crazy strong, I guess you really weren''t kidding."


    Mina could only shake her head with a wry smile on her face. Even she herself didn''t expect Hiroto to be this crazy, making every trial basically unmeasurable for him.


    Izuku looked at Hiroto and felt quite complicated. Although he knew that Hiroto was strong, but, seeing it for himself once again left him quite conflicted.


    ''If it was him¡­ If he had ''One For All'', wouldn''t he be a lot more powerful¡­ and make better use of it?'' Izuku thought to himself.


    All Might saw this and could practically read Izuku''s mind from his facial expression, causing him to shake his head. "Midoriya boy, you''re going to need a lot more courage and some pride to push forward and fully inherit One For All."


    Katsuki, of course, clenched his teeth but didn''t say anything. Who knew what he was thinking about. (A/N: Except for me hoho)


    The rest of the trials went as expected, and when it was Izuku''s turn the events turned out as expected. Aizawa used his erasure ability on him and went on to do his speech.


    After that incident, the rest of the trials continued one after another, with Hiroto topping all of them.


    "Time to present the results," Aizawa said, taking out a tablet that showed a hologram of everyone''s ranking throughout the entire class. Not before he added,


    "Oh yeah, the whole "Expulsion" thing was a lie. It was a logical ruse. To pull out your best performances." Aizawa said with a smug face, looking so proud of himself.


    "Whaaaaaaat?!" Tenya, Uraraka and Izuku cried out in surprise.


    Momo shook her hand and said, "Of course that was a lie. It should''ve been obvious if you just thought it through."


    She then turned to Hiroto and nodded, causing Hiroto to think to himself, ''Huh? What the hell did that nod even mean?''


    "Well, since he''s practically the strongest here, I guess it would be obvious that he knew beforehand." Hanta Sero said, gaining nods from the class.


    ''What the hell? If it wasn''t for the fact I watched the anime, there was no way in hell I would''ve known.'' Hiroto thought as he looked at the ranking shown in front of him.


    Going from 1st to 20th.


    Momo Yaoyorozu


    Shoto Todoroki


    Katsuki Bakugo


    Tenya Iida


    Fumikage Tokoyami


    Mezo Shoji


    Mashirao Ojiro


    Eijiro Kirishima


    Mina Ashido


    Koji Koda


    Rikido Sato


    Tsuyu Asui


    Yuga Aoyama


    Hanta Sero


    Denki Kaminari


    Kyoka Jiro


    Toru Hagakure


    Izuku Midoriya


    ''Well, that''s to be expected I guess.'' Hiroto thought to himself as Mina approached him.


    "Wow, you really did great today. Getting 1st place overall in the class, and not just that but in all of the trials as well. Well, I guess you tied with Uraraka on the softball pitch." Mina said as Momo, Shoto, and Bakugo''s ears perked up.


    "It doesn''t really matter to me," Hiroto answered since he didn''t really have any results from the past to compare to unless you count the time before he became bald¡­


    Aizawa then spoke up as he walked away, "With that, it''s over. Your curriculum sheets are back in the classroom so give them a once-over." Aizawa said, before handing Midoriya a slip to head over to recovering girl.


    After he left, everyone stood around aimlessly. Mina said to Hiroto, "I guess this makes you the strongest in our class then."


    Everyone turned to look at Hiroto, and seeing his trademark simple look, couldn''t help but think to themselves, ''Someone like that¡­ is the strongest in our class¡­''


    "Tch, don''t get so full of yourself." Katsuki clicked his tongue, "Just you wait, I''ll topple you from 1st place, so don''t get too comfortable now, egg head."


    ''Why do you have to insult my head¡­'' Hiroto thought, just shrugging at Katsuki''s words. Then, Todoroki walked up to Hiroto and confronted him.


    "Although you''re in 1st place, I''ll do whatever I can to surpass you," Todoroki said in a cold voice before walking off.


    Hiroto just thought to himself, ''This is going to be a bother¡­''


    ...


    Ending the first day of school, Hiroto left the school and headed towards the station. Since him and Katsuki are neighbors, they headed back at the same time.


    On their way home, Hiroto asked him, "Who do you think is the strongest in the class? Besides me¡­ and you." Hiroto quickly added the last part before Katsuki went ballistic.


    Katsuki scoffed and said, "That half-and-half bastard I guess. In a fight, there''s no way I would lose to him."


    Hiroto simply just nodded, as Katsuki then spoke up with an anger-filled voice, "That damn Deku¡­ I can''t believe that he hid his quirk from me this whole time. That fu?k?n? nerd!"


    Hiroto simply stayed silent and let him rant. Sometimes, it''s better to just let a little kid vent out his frustrations all at once.. The two parted ways when they reached their home, ending their first day of school.

 Chapter 9 - Combat Trial

    The next day, class began as it was intended. Before noon would be normal classes that taught all of the required subjects. Afterward would be lunch at noon, then is the class that everybody looks forward to most.


    Foundational Heroics studies. As class was about to begin, a loud and familiar shout caught the students off guard.


    "I aammm¡­!! Coming through the door, like a normal person!!!" All Might shouted out as the students all started to get excited when he appeared into the room with a flair.


    "I can''t believe it! All might''s really gonna be teaching us!" Kirishima exclaimed.


    "That Design''s so silver age! That art style clashes so much it''s giving me goosebumps!" Ojiro said, looking gushing at All Might''s hero outfit.


    "Foundational hero studies! For this class, we''ll be building up your hero foundation through various trials!" All Might announced. "Let''s jump right into it; combat training!!"


    Instantly, Katsuki''s eyes lit up as he grinned, almost just like a villain would¡­ Meanwhile, Izuku was less confident as usual. Hiroto didn''t really have any reactions, how would he? He already knew it was going to happen.


    All Might continued on talking as long shelves protruding from the wall on the side of the classroom. "And to go with your first battle, we''ve prepared the gear we had you send in requests for to match your quirks!"


    "Our battle gear!!"


    "Awesome!"


    The class shouted out in excitement. This also got Hiroto excited for once, as he was going to be able to wear his costume for the first time. This time around, he specifically requested for extra, EXTRA, durable red gloves.


    "Get changed and we''ll be ready to go! Everyone, gather at Ground Beta!" All Might announced, as everyone started to head towards the changing rooms and got into their costumes and battle gear.


    ...


    After half an hour flew by, everyone was now gathered at Ground Beta which was a training course that emulates a standard urban area, with streets and buildings.


    At the front was where Hiroto stood in all his bald glory, showing off his costume.


    (A/N: Reminder for people cause, why not: Saitama''s hero costume consists of a yellow one-piece jumpsuit with a short zipper at the collar and a black belt with a round golden buckle at its center. He wears red gloves that go 3/4 up his forearms and red boots that nearly reach his knees. His costume is finished off with a white cape, which is fastened to his shoulders with round bu??ons.)


    With his arms crossed, he stood there with his usual indifferent face as Mina and Kirishima approached him.


    "You know, your custom somehow fits you really well," Mina said, wearing her own hero costume.


    (A/N: I doubt I need to go into detail what everyone''s hero costume looks like. Google is your friend)


    "Yeah, she''s right. I guess less really is more." Kirishima said.


    "This is how I perceive heroes as," Hiroto answered. "I always wanted a simple design, since showing off too much isn''t my taste. Plus, I think it''s pretty cool."


    "Hm, I guess. It''ll probably grow on people." Mina said as the group turned their attention to All Might as he addressed the whole group.


    "You''re all looking great today! It is now time for combat training! Or as it is also called the battle trial!" All Might shouted out in his usual pose.


    "For today, we will be conducting an indoor battle! We''ll be separating into two different groups. The Villains and the Heroes group, for a two-on-two battle! This will also test how you will cooperate with other heroes on the same mission!" All Might stated as the group walked down the street following him.


    He then goes on to explain the details of the combat training. In short, the Villains will have to guard a nuclear weapon while the Heroes have to stop them. If the Heroes capture the Villains or reach the nuclear weapon before the time runs out, they win.


    If the Villains manage to keep the nuclear weapon the whole time or capture the Heroes, they win. To decide the teams, you would need to draw from a lottery.


    Walking up to the box, Hiroto reached in and pulled out a ball, and on it was the letter C.


    ''So I''m paired up with Momo. Hm, shouldn''t the results have changed because of the bu??erfly effect?'' Hiroto thought to himself but put it to the back of his mind. (A/N: Too lazy to change everything up, plot armor ftw?)


    Walking up to Momo, Hiroto nodded in greeting as she also did the same. Taking the initiative, Momo spoke up, "I never got to introduce myself, my name is Momo Yaoyorozu, you can just call me Momo since my family name is quite long. Nice to meet you."


    Hiroto reciprocated the greeting as Momo began talking again. "While the other first teams are getting ready, how about we talk and share a bit about our quirks so we can come up with a strategy?"


    "Sure, I don''t really mind. But wouldn''t you want to wait until our opponents are decided before deciding on an opponent?" Hiroto asked as Izuku and Uraraka got ready for their battle against Katsuki and Tenya.


    "You might be right, but I can already think of a general strategy for when we are chosen as either Villains or Heroes. We can''t forget that the main purpose of this exercise revolves around the nuclear weapon, the core. It is the objective of the Villain team to protect it, while the Hero team has to reach it. With this in mind, we can ?ssume that the matches will revolve around the core, so no matter what team we are on, the priority should be the core." Momo finally finished, leaving Hiroto to just stare at her blankly.


    ''I forgot how smart she was. If I don''t respond or say something, it''s going to make me look bad.'' Hiroto thought, before clearing his throat and saying, "Y-Yes, you''re absolutely right. Let''s go with that. (even though I b?r?ly understood what you said)"


    Momo just smiled as she explained her quirk to him, while Izuku''s team began their infiltration into the building. The rest of the fight went exactly as it had done in the anime, with Izuku''s team b?r?ly scraping by and securing the win, and Katsuki having gone ballistic as Izuku and him duked it out.


    The last group to go was Hiroto''s, as both him and Momo were up against team B, being Shoto Todoroki and Mezo Shoji.


    "This is going to be a tough one," Momo muttered, as they were ?ssigned to the Hero team. "It''s going to be difficult to deal with Todoroki''s quirk. From what I heard he can control both Ice and Fire, but refused to use his fire quirk for some reason. Then there''s Shoji. I know that he''s quite strong and fast, but I''m not quite sure what his quirk can do just yet."


    Hiroto just nodded his head as the both of them waited outside of the building until the 5 minutes timer ran out. Turning to Momo, Hiroto asked, "Say, you can create anything, right?"


    "Yeah, as long as I understand the molecular structure of what the material or object is made of," Momo stated.


    ''That''s way too confusing." Hiroto thought. "Then, do you have a plan to deal with them? I was just going to jump up to the top floor and just grab the core."


    Momo blinked for a few seconds before saying, "Well, I guess if you can jump that high then that expands our options. Here, I have a plan."


    ...


    After 5 minutes passed, the Hero team were allowed to enter the building. Inside, Todoroki and Shoji were guarding the core at the top floor. The entire building was covered with ice, including the core to prevent it from being easily captured.


    Using his quirk, Shoji was listening closely for any movement made by Hiroto and Momo as he shivered slightly from the cold.


    After a few moments passed, he was able to hear some footsteps, but they were from¡­ "Todoroki! I can hear them, they''re abo-"


    *CRASH*


    The ceiling of the building crashed open, as 2 flashbangs rolled into the room before exploding in a white light, blinding everyone inside.


    "Argh! You won''t get past me!" Todoroki shouted, as he threw his hands forward and used his ice quirk to surround the entire room including the ceiling. Shoji had to stick close to the core in order to avoid it, as Todoroki was attacking blindly.


    However, Shoji was more susceptible to sounds due to his quirk, causing the effects to be even more effective.


    Smashing through the ceiling, Hiroto landed on the ground as Todoroki''s ice-covered his foot. Finally being able to see, Todoroki smirked and said, "I wouldn''t take a step if I were you. The feeling of having your skin peel off your foot won''t be too-"


    Before he could finish, Hiroto just casually stepped forward, breaking the ice easily. With his eyes widened, Todoroki took this as a provocation and waved his hands towards Hiroto, resulting in a wave of icicles to charge towards him.


    "It''s quite a bit chilly in here," Hiroto said, as his body was then completely encased in ice.

 Chapter 10 - Normal day in class

    "Well, so much for number 1," Todoroki muttered, only to narrow his eyes once more as he saw Hiroto walk through the ice, breaking them all apart with batting an eye.


    Flexing his body a bit, all the ice that hugged his body shattered and scattered all over the ground.


    "Hah!" From behind, Shoji launched himself and sent a kick towards Hiroto, connecting with his head and causing him to slide along the ice towards the side of the room, with him still standing completely upright and unharmed.


    ''From here, they shouldn''t be able to see the core¡­'' Hiroto thought, as he made sure that both Shoji and Todoroki kept their focus on him.


    "Ow! What is his head made of?" Shoji shouted in pain as he clutched his right leg.


    "Man, this ice is really slippery," Hiroto said as he attempted to walk on the icy surface. Crouching down, he raised a finger and struck into the icy floor, shattering all of the ice in an instant, causing some loose ice to strike both Todoroki and Shoji at the same time as they tried to defend themselves.


    "Let''s see you deal with this," Todoroki said, as he raised both his hands and was just about to wave it forward until Hiroto suddenly appeared right in front of him.


    Raising his hand, he brought his middle finger back, he flicked it onto Todoroki''s head, sending him flying back and crashing into a pillar, knocking him out instantly.


    "T-This isn''t good," Shoji muttered, getting ready to defend against Hiroto.


    "HERO TEAM WINS!!!"


    "What?!" Shoji shouted, as he turned and saw Momo standing there next to the core with boots that were specially designed to walk on ice with spikes underneath them.


    As the two teams returned back to the monitor room, All Might then announced that the MVP in the match belonged to Momo.


    "Do you know why that is the case?" All Might asked the students, wanting to see how far they were able to analyze the situation.


    Tenya adopted a thoughtful look on his face and said, "Hiroto was there solely as a distraction, drawing both Todoroki and Shoji''s attention away from the core, while Yaoyorozu would then sneak in and capture the core in the end."


    "Correct! Although Hiroto was able to keep both Todoroki and Shoji occupied, incapacitating young Todoroki as well, Miss Yaoyorozu stuck with the main objective, the capture of the core. And once the core has been secured, the Hero team will thus win." All Might said with a nod.


    "But, without Hiroto, the plan wouldn''t have worked out," Sero said.


    "It is true, but this is a team exercise. In a real situation, nobody would be getting awards such as MVP, well, there have been some who did it but those were mainly just between each other." All Might said, going off on a tangent a bit before coughing and concluding.


    "Well, since that was our last group to battle it out, this marks the end of our combat training! Good work, everyone!" All Might announcement with a wide grin. "Apart from young Midoriya and Todoroki, there were no big injuries!


    I hope you all remember this exercise and try to gain as much as you can. Now then, I''m going to share that critique from earlier with young Midoriya! Change clothes and return to the classroom!"


    Todoroki, after having recovered from a concussion from Hiroto''s flick, was skulking in the corner, seeming to be in deep thought about something.


    With that, All Might sprinted off into the distance. At the front of the group, Hiroto glanced back at Todoroki, who hasn''t said a single thing ever since their ''fight''.


    ''His pride might be hurt, but this should give him the extra push, I think.'' Hiroto thought as the class regrouped back at the classroom after changing into their uniforms.


    Since the combat training lasted for the whole afternoon, by the time that Izuku got back they were free to leave.


    Walking up to Izuku, Hiroto handed a banana to him, telling him to get well soon before leaving.


    With almost everyone having left the school, Hiroto was intercepted by Mina and Eijiro. "Hey, Hiroto! You''re also headed to the station? Let''s go together!"


    Hiroto thought for a moment. ''The only notable thing that would happen now is Izuku and Katsuki confronting each other and showing off their resolve¡­ After screaming at one another. Other than that, I guess there''s not much to do.''


    Hiroto nodded and left with the duo, standing in between the pink-haired Mina and the red-haired Eijiro. "Say, Hiroto. You know how you''re crazy strong, right?" Eijiro asked him.


    Hiroto just nodded as he continued, "So, why didn''t you just fight against Shoji and Todoroki directly? From what we saw in the monitoring room, you never actually retaliated back when they attacked you."


    "He''s right, you just stood there and took the hits and only attacked Todoroki with that flick of yours." Mina added.


    "Well, it''s not like I really had to fight them directly. The plan was just to distract them long enough for Momo to get to the core and capture it." Hiroto simply answered.


    "Wouldn''t it be faster to just beat them down?" Mina asked him as she tilted her head.


    "No," Hiroto answered, leaving the two dumbfounded. After a few seconds, he said, "My hero costume hasn''t been fully worn in yet. It would''ve been too uncomfortable for me until I fully got used to it."


    "... Seriously.?" Eijiro asked with a dumbfounded look, as the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "Pfft, hahaha!" Mina laughed as she held her stomach. "Of-Of all the reasons¡­ it just had to be the silliest one of all!"


    The trio continued chatting until they parted ways, with Hiroto talking to his parents for a bit before playing some games and heading off to bed.


    ...


    The day after the combat training, Hiroto was headed to U.A. High School with Katsuki in tow. He managed to calm down since his fight with Izuku, no longer shouting as much as before. Well, just a little bit, but an improvement.


    As they were about to reach the gate of U.A. High School, a large crowd of people were blocking the entrance, pushing cameras and microphones into students'' faces.


    "Tsk, what the fu?k are they doing," Katsuki grumbled as he barged forward. The moment the reporters saw his uniform they charged forward, bombarding him with numerous questions.


    "What do you think of All Might? Wait?! Aren''t you the kid from the sludge guy incident?!" One of the reporters recognized who Katsuki was, garnering a scowl from him.


    "Drop it." He growled with clenched teeth.


    From behind Hiroto was about to walk forward but was then blocked by a female reporter. "Can''t you please at least tell us what All Might is like as a teacher?"


    Before he could say anything, someone whispered into her ear as her eyes gleamed, quickly saying.


    "It must be tough for you, having to fight a battle against cancer. Would you say that you were inspired by All Might, causing you to want to become a Hero yourself in the hopes of inspiring countless other kids who are fighting the same battles as you?" The female reporter quickly said, her eyes practically lighting up at the thought of getting a quick side scoop.


    Trying to control his anger, Hiroto turned to the reporter and shouted, "I''m just naturally bald, stop bothering me!"


    Caught off guard, the reporter backed off as Hiroto stormed past the gate. The reporter tried to follow him but the gate quickly slammed shut, stopping her from entering since she didn''t have a student ID on her.


    Inside class 1-A, everyone was still a bit on edge due to the reporters all swarming them. Hiroto in particular was in a bad mood, as he grumbled, "What''s wrong with being bald? At least I don''t have to waste money on shampoo, unlike you plebs."


    Mina turned back to Eijiro and asked him what''s wrong with Hiroto. Whispering to her, Eijiro told her what happened, causing her to b?r?ly be able to hold her laugh in as she started to tear up.


    "Alright alright, settle down everyone." Aizawa said with his usual tired voice as he entered the classroom. "I hope you''re all rested from yesterday''s combat trial. I took the liberty of looking at your marks and evaluation."


    He then told some people what they needed to work on, such as Katsuki''s anger issues and Izuku''s tendency of destroying his body to use his powers.


    Turning to Hiroto last, he said, "Well¡­ put more spirit into your actions."


    ''That''s it?'' Everyone thought, as Aizawa ignored the class''s reaction and continued addressing everyone.


    "Now, let''s get on with the homeroom notices¡­ it might be sudden to spring this on you all but, we need to pick a class president."


    ''Finally something school-like!'' Everyone inwardly shouted.


    Everyone raised their hands all at once, jumping forward and shouting out,


    "Ohh! Ohh! I wanna be class president!! Pick me!!"


    "I wanna do it too."


    *twinkle "Oh, you mean the position for me?"


    "That''s like a leader position!! I''ll do it! Me, me!!"


    In the end, Tenya interrupted everyone and decided to implement a voting system, where people would vote for those they believed should be the class president.


    Hiroto was off in his own little world. ''That just sounds like too much trouble, this whole class president business.. Having to be in charge of the class and being responsible for them. *shiver*''

 Chapter 11 - Ruckus

    (A/N: Check the authors note at the end of the chapter, please?)


    "Well, there you have it. The president is Moriyama and the vice-president is Yaoyorozu." Aizawa announced, causing Katsuki and Tenya to go ballistic and fall apart in shambles.


    Hiroto stood there, his face twitching as he didn''t expect this outcome. ''Who the hell voted for me? I got 4 votes, beating Momo by 2. Well, I guess on the other hand it would be quite interesting to see what a class president does.


    I can''t just go around acting bored all the time, if I want some excitement in my life, I should strive for it myself. Hmm, yeah, that''s a good plan.''


    Hiroto stood there with a thoughtful look on his face, not realizing that his once relaxed posture began to straighten up once again.


    What he didn''t notice was that at the front of the board, Momo gave him a short glance before she concentrated back on the class and Aizawa, before being dismissed by the bell for lunch.


    When it was time for lunch, Hiroto was once again in another dilemma. During lunchtime, he usually sat with Mina and Eijiro, but this time Momo and Todoroki decided to join them.


    ''Well, I can understand Momo joining us since she''s my vice president¡­ But Todoroki? What''s his deal?'' Hiroto thought to himself, glancing at Todoroki who didn''t react to Hiroto''s glances and just kept to himself, eating his lunch.


    "Shouldn''t you eat something healthy?" Mina asked Hiroto, seeing him eating instant noodles.


    "You don''t understand, Mina. This is a man''s meal, it gives power to the soul!" Eijiro said, slurping down his own cup ramen.


    "The food here is great, but once in a while you just crave for something like this," Hiroto said, finishing his meal.


    "That is quite unhealthy¡­" Momo said, shaking her head as she watched the two.


    Todoroki, after seeing how satisfied Hiroto was from just eating cup ramen glanced to the side of the room, eyeing a stack of unopened cup ramen, prime for the taking.


    Suddenly, a loud alarm interrupted everybody, causing everyone to go into a panic.


    "Security level 3 has been breached. Student, please promptly evacuate." A voice from the speakers said.


    "This doesn''t sound good¡­" Eijiro said, looking at everyone around the canteen as they began to panic.


    "What''s a security level 3?" Mina asked worriedly.


    "Something big must have occurred in the school premises," Momo said as she got up from her seat.


    Hiroto shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, and just stay calm." He pointed to the window, leading the 4 to turn and see a horde of reporters rushing past the front entrance and coming to a stop as some teacher''s barred their entry into the school.


    "I see¡­" Momo said, furrowing her eyebrows slightly since she was pestered by the same reporters from the morning. Todoroki simply stayed silent, observing Hiroto quietly.


    After a few seconds, something finally clicked into Eijiro''s head, as he said, "I got it! It???s because of those guys, right?"


    "Ding ding ding. You''re correct, this is your prize." Hiroto congratulated him, handing him his empty ramen cup and quickly walking away, avoiding the stampede of students.


    "Hey! Wait up!" Mina said as the rest followed after him along with Eijiro. Students started to crowd around one another, pushing each other towards the exit. Before the four could reach Hiroto, they were swept away by the crowd. Not able to move properly Mina and Momo began to panic, but then a pair of hands grabbed their arms


    "Calm down, I''ve got you," Hiroto said, blocking everyone from trying to push past him, standing still like an immovable mountain.


    "Phew, thanks. Things were getting hairy for a moment there." Mina thanked Hiroto, while in her mind, she thought to herself, ''You know¡­ bald isn''t too bad. Looks kind of cool actually.''


    "Thank you¡­" Momo said, a very indiscernible blush appearing on her cheeks before disappearing. ''I have never been grabbed like that before, much less by someone of the opposite gender.''


    Finding the noise annoying, Hiroto raised his finger and snapped, creating an extremely loud sound accompanied by a slight air pressure that permeated through the entire canteen down to the crowded emergency exit.


    "All right, that should do it," Hiroto said, successfully getting everyone''s attention to focus on him. Turning to Momo he gestured for her to talk since he was¡­ preserving his strength in case a big bad Villain attack. No, it wasn''t because he was too lazy to explain everything himself.


    Momo then created a megaphone from her arm and addressed everyone, telling everyone that they shouldn''t panic since the entire situation was coming from the reporters who got through the gate from the outside.


    "You are all prospected Heroes, in the most prestigious Hero Academy in all of Japan. If only the reporters can get you so riled up, how will you be able to face Villains in the future?" Momo ended her announcement, sending the students into a quiet stupor as they realized how they were behaving due to a bunch of reporters, especially since they wanted to become Heroes themselves.


    Hiroto gave a nod to Momo, saying, "Great speech."


    Momo accepted the thanks, but then muttered, "How are reporters able to breach the security of U.A. High School? This campus is practically a fortress, built to defend against Villains, and yet a group of reporters managed to get in?"


    Hiroto gave her a reassuring pat on the shoulder and said, "Don''t think about too much, everything will solve itself in due time."


    Mina, off to the side wanted to make a quip about how close Momo and Hiroto were being since she liked to meddle with people''s relationship, but she couldn''t bring herself to do it. ''Hm, it just wouldn''t seem like too much fun¡­''


    ''Seems like they''re gonna start soon.'' Hiroto thought, as everyone calmly headed back to class once again. He looked out of the window to see a group of teachers gathered around a gate in the distance.


    ...


    After that fiasco at school, Hiroto was back at his home and watching some tv lazily.


    *ding dong*


    (A/N: SYSTEM ACTIVATE¡­ jk, you wish)


    The doorbell rang as his mother shouted out to him, "Hiroto, can you get the door for me? I''m a bit busy!"


    Hiroto didn''t move, as he thought to himself, ''Be one with the environment¡­ Ease your breathing¡­ and slowly¡­ disappear¡­''


    *CLANG*


    "Didn''t I tell you to get the door?!" His mother yelled after throwing a pan at his head, deforming the pan.


    "Alright, alright," Hiroto said as he got up and picked up the pan, bending it back into shape again and tossing it to his mother.


    Arriving at the door, Hiroto slightly opened the door and peeked his head out, trying to see who it was.


    "Young Moriyama, it is I, All Might! I have come to-"


    *bang*


    The door was slammed shut into All Might''s face, as a shadow case over his face with his hand still up from waving.


    *ding dong*


    Hiroto this time only slightly opened the door, peaking outside. "What do you want? Is this a home visit? I''ll have you know, I won''t be lending you any of my manga."


    All Might didn''t know how to react, standing there and thinking to himself, ''People would always be excited when they see me. Young Moriyama is indeed different from everybody else.''


    "No no, I''m not here to borrow anything from you." All Might said, as his body transformed back to his skinny form after making sure nobody was nearby.


    "I was actually just nearby after visiting young Midoriya. You should''ve seen how young Bakugo reacted, it wasn''t pretty. Oh, and congratulations on becoming class president!" All Might said, still standing outside since Hiroto didn''t let him in.


    "So¡­ you''re here just to say hi and congratulate me?" Hiroto asked.


    "Well, yes?" All Might answered.


    "Ok, hi, thanks, and bye."


    *bang*


    Hiroto closed the door once after saying hi, leaving All Might to stand alone outside as the wind blew his hair to the side.


    ''Young Moriyama, you really are strong, not even inviting me in. This is also good, as one should never let anyone into their home with their family so easily since there are villains out there who are able to disguise as other people.'' All Might thought, misinterpreting Hiroto''s intention to not let him into his house and disrupt his ''productive'' day plans.


    "Who was it, honey?" Hiroto''s mother asked him as she retrieved her pan.


    "Nobody, just some weird skinny guy," Hiroto answered, laying down on the couch again and watching his show.


    "Well, how was school anyway? Anything exciting happens?" His mother asked him as she went back to prepare dinner.


    "Hmm, not much. Oh, I did become class president, there was that." Hiroto said calmly.


    *clang*


    "Y-You¡­ What?" His mother stuttered, feeling shocked to the core. "Is my hearing all right? Did I just hear that my son is finally interested in doing something productive for once?"


    "... Mom¡­" Hiroto said, with a tired look on his face.


    "I''m home! What''s going on today, why do you like so pale?" His dad walked in and asked his mother worriedly.


    "Our little boy is growing up... H-He became class President¡­" His mother quietly muttered.


    *lightning sfx*


    "Guffaw!!" His father shouted freezing with his jaws wide open as his glasses fell off his face.


    Hiroto reacted, "Et Tu Father?"

 Chapter 12 - Unforeseen Simulation Joint

    [At the end of the chapter, read the authors note.]


    ............


    Wednesday, 12:50 PM. Class 1-A.


    Aizawa was currently addressing the class, "For today''s hero basic training... it''s turned into a class with three instructors, All Might, me, and one more person."


    The class gave a slight reaction to his words since three Hero''s were going to be teaching them for today''s course.


    "Excuse me! What''ll we be doing?" Sero asked Aizawa.


    Aizawa fished out a card and flashed it to the class with the words ''RESCUE'', "Disasters, shipwrecks, and everything in between. It''s a rescue training."


    "Rescue, huh? Sound''s like it''ll be a lot of work." Kaminari said.


    "That''s a hero duty, to rescue people!" Kirishima added.


    "This is gonna be great, right?" Mina said turning to Hiroto.


    Hiroto was currently off in his own world, thinking to himself, ''This should be when those guys attack, right? What were their names again? Gang of Villains? Group of Criminals? Oh well, they''ll probably just introduce themselves with some monologue anyway¡­''


    "Hey, I''m not done," Aizawa said, getting the student''s attention once again. "You can decide if you want to wear your costume or not this time. Since there are costumes that can limit your abilities as well. We''re going off-campus for the training, so we''ll be going by bus. Get your costumes and get ready."


    With that said, everyone went to the shelves that came out from the wall and grabbed their costumes before heading out and onto the bus.


    Before that, Hiroto stopped Aizawa and handed him a piece of paper, "I want to add one more detail to my costume. Well, it''s more of a side accessory."


    Nodding, Aizawa took the piece of paper and looked at the specifics over it quickly, but the drawing of the sketch itself was quite¡­ Let''s just say that Hiroto is not going to be an artist anytime soon.


    He then turned to Hiroto and said, "You do know that it will take a couple of days to fulfill this, right?"


    "Duh, I never expected you guys to actually make it in one day," Hiroto said before leaving the class to go change.


    ''He can be quite the smartass when he needs to¡­'' Aizawa said to himself internally.


    Inside of the changing room, as Hiroto was getting changed most of the guys changing couldn''t help but shake their head in envy.


    "Man, how are you so ripped? It doesn''t even show on your clothes, it''s like it''s all hidden away." Eijiro said as he checked himself out in the mirror.


    "Training," Hiroto said as he wore his Hero costume, with his well-built body disappearing, b?r?ly showing any of his muscles anymore making him seem unassuming. Unless he turns serious, of course.


    "Just what sort of training do you go through?" Kaminari asked him. Todoroki from the side, leaned ever so slightly closer, trying to seem unassuming to the rest of the guys.


    Hiroto chuckled to himself and said with a serious tone, "Are you sure you really want to know?"


    The people who were listening couldn''t help but gulp at his words, imagining just how tough it would be for Hiroto to suddenly get serious when it comes to training.


    Izuku who was on the side could only shake his head inwardly, thinking, ''They are in for a shock.''


    "Well, what is it? Tell us already." Sero pushed Hiroto on, with Todoroki practically craning his head towards Hiroto.


    "... Nah." Hiroto said, before leaving the changing room. The rest of the guys didn''t move and blinked to themselves, before cursing out loud.


    ...


    Inside the bus, some of the guys were still quite disgruntled with Hiroto for leaving them hanging. Sat together, Hiroto was trying to doze off but kept getting interrupted by Mina''s extreme cheerful energy, while Momo kept speaking too many complicated words for him.


    "Say, do you think that we''ll get to fight someone as well this time? Like the robots from the entrance exam?" Kaminari asked.


    "That''ll be great! Getting to fight villains and rescue people at the same time, just like a real hero!" Eijiro said.


    "Who knows, it could be just a normal rescue training as well," Sato commented.


    Asui then spoke up, saying, "I always say what comes to my mind, ribbit. Midoriya, your quirk reminds me of All Might''s."


    "Eh!!!" Izuku shouted in surprise and anxiety before he could continue Asui turned to Hiroto.


    "Your''s as well," Asui said.


    "Hold on, Asui, All Might never gets hurt! That''s where the likeness ends with Midoriya." Eijiro said, turning to Hiroto and adding, "But when it comes to Hiroto, I''d say he''s more similar to All Might than Midoriya is, right?"


    "Yeah, that strength quirk you have is just all sort''s of crazy," Mina said as Izuku breathed out a sigh of relief since the conversation steered away from him.


    Hiroto only shrugged once and said, "Although I''m this strong, I still at least do daily training every single day for the past 8 years or so."


    "Whoa, really?! That requires a whole next level of dedication, it''s hard imagining someone like you sticking that long to your daily training for 8 whole years." Mina said.


    "What sort of training do you do?" Momo asked him.


    "Ha, he won''t even tell us that," Sero said, crossing his arms.


    "I just do 100 push-ups, 100 sit-ups, 100 squats, and run ten kilometers every single day, non-stop," Hiroto said.


    The guys all turned their hostile gaze towards Hiroto, who in turn only shrugged and said, "I just didn''t want to tell you guys before since I''ll have to just say it again. Might as well just tell it to everyone at once, don''t blame me for that."


    "That! That¡­ actually makes sense." Eijiro said, disgruntled and flopping down in his seat.


    In the corner of the bus, Todoroki was writing something down in a brand new journal he bought.


    The conversation continued, as people teased and joked with each other about their quirks and how Bakugo wouldn''t be popular because of his personality.


    After a short, while more, they finally arrived at their location, the Unforeseen Simulation Joint. It had a giant dome shape on top, with it''s entire being gigantic, capable of housing different environments for simulations and scenarios.


    Inside of the dome, the students exclaiming at the gigantic size of the dome.


    "Flood wrecks, land-slides, fires, etc, etc. This is a practical training area I created. To simulate all kinds of accidents and disasters." Hero Thirteen addressed the class in his spacesuit.


    As Izuku was fangirling over hero Thirteen, Aizawa couldn''t find All Might anywhere and was then told by Thirteen that All Might was currently too weak after spending his entire morning running around and stopping crime left and right.


    "*sigh* That guy''s the height of irrational." Aizawa mumbled, "Oh well, the day''s not ruined though. We still have a backup plan. Shall we?"


    Thirteen''s power, for example, is called blackhole. She is able to turn any material that gets su?k?d into it into dust, but the same power can be used to people to kill them.


    ''I wonder what would happen if her ability was to hit me?'' Hiroto thought to himself, as Thirteen continued.


    "Today, we are going to be studying how to wield our quirks for the sake of human life! No quirk that exists is evil. It is the people who use them that can create a bad image of quirks. If someone evil was to have my quirk, just imagine the amount of damage he can cause, but if he were to use it for good, just imagine how many people he would be able to save and rescue." Thirteen explained as the class clapped at his explanation.


    "That was great!" Uraraka cried out.


    "Bravo!! Bravo!!" Tenya shouted.


    "Huh? What did she say?" Hiroto muttered as Mina elbowed him.


    "All right, first thing''s first..." Aizawa was then interrupted, as a low humming static sound came from the dome around them, followed by the lights being powered down.


    "Huh?" The students looked around them in confusion.


    Hiroto narrowed his eyes and turned to the area below them at the bottom of the steps, the central plaza.


    ............


    [Authors Note]


    I will do a Q&A Chapter in the future, so leave some questions in the comments and I''ll make a chapter answering your questions. You can ask me whatever you want, whether it be questions about the novel or about your favorite author, (me ofc, hohoho) and I''ll respond to the best of my abilities (please be lenient)


    (Original chapter will still go out, Q&A chapter will just be a bonus) I''ll put a notice on an upcoming chapter once I have enough questions and time, and post the response chapter in the Auxilliary section.

 Chapter 13 - Q&A [After 12]

    Alright, here''s the Q&A section. I''ll also include the name of the person asking cause, why not.


    Enjoy, I guess?


    [Question]


    PrankM:


    For Q/A How long will this fanfic will last? Because usually most bnha fanfictions don''t last longer than season 1 of the show.


    [Answer]


    Hmm, probably up till where the Manga is? I haven''t read the entire Manga yet so I''ll need to do some research. I know that some stuff goes down with a bunch of nomu''s shitting on the heroes. But to answer your question, beyond Season 1, for sure.


    [Question]


    Witheredtitan14:


    Is there going to be a main romance? I can''t see there being one since Hiroto is similar to Saitama. But I have seen that the most possible pairing(s) is Mina or Momo. Just asking cause I''m curious and not because paring really matters in this type if fanfic.


    [Answer]


    Although his personality is similar to Saitama, you still need to remember that he''s free to choose and do whatever he wants. He might be more inclined towards certain things, but freedom of choice is still there. As for romance, possibly. As for Mina and Momo, why not let fate decide it? (hohoho, I am fate)


    Questioner: Kaneki_Kiyotaka


    Are you going to follow canon or put some new things in it?


    [Answer]


    I''ll follow canon for the most part, up until Hiroto punches and destroys it, jk. But I might add some new elements to it, like other countries and such. Who knows, we''ll have to see.


    [Question]


    Peace12345:


    So my question is could you make him act a bit more like a teenager? Sure some of Saitama would rub off on him but he is a teenager and should still be interested in girls and hanging out with friends. I mean even Saitama hanged out with King and Genos.


    [Answer]


    Sure


    MaCar0n1:


    is his hero name gonna be caped baldy?


    [Answer]


    I''ll ask for a vote in the future, on either Caped Baldy or One Punch Man. Don''t do it here, I''ll do it in the comments on a future chapter.


    [Question]


    AlmightyMe:


    Is he gonna use a Serious Series move in the fight with the villains


    [Answer]


    Sure, if you want that villain to disintegrate out of existence.


    Copy_Ninja


    do you any plans to make another fanfictions


    [Answer]


    Currently, no. I have my hands full on this one, and Uni is about to start for me in a month.


    [Question]


    Hakai_King:


    Question


    how many wang could a long wang, wang is a long wang could wang a wang


    [Answer]


    Hope you enjoyed the Q&A.. I might do more in the future if you guys want them or have any pressing questions that would like answered.

 Chapter 14 - Assault on Class 1-A

    A black swirl appeared in front of the fountain in the central plaza, slowly expanding in size.


    A hand stretched out from the swirl, along with the head of a man who had a hand holding and hiding his face, only exposing his bloodshot eyes.


    "Huddle together and don''t move!!" Aizawa shouted, getting the students to group behind him and Thirteen.


    "What is that? Is this part of the training?" Eijiro asked as he saw more and more people swarm out of the black swirl.


    "Nobody move! Those are Villains!!" Aizawa shouted.


    "Sensei! What about the intruder alarm sensors?!" Momo asked Thirteen.


    "Of course we have some setup, but..." Thirteen wasn''t sure as to why they weren''t alerted to Villains breaching the campus.


    As the students stared at the villains swarming out of the gate, Hiroto walked over to the balcony and watched over the situation. He could see the emo guy standing there next to the big penguin looking monster that had its brain exposed.


    Aizawa grabbed Hiroto and said, "Get back, nobody is allowed to approach the Villains, you all need to stick together until reinforcements arrive. Do not do anything rash!"


    "Are you going to just let us stay here while you fight alone?! That''s crazy!" Eijiro shouted out.


    "Even if you suppress all of their quirks, there''s so many of them! Your battle style is to capture villains after erasing their quirks. But there are just so many..." Izuku said but was interrupted by Aizawa who put on his goggles.


    "A hero always has more than one trick up their sleeves!" Aizawa said, turning to Thirteen. "I''m counting on you, protect the kids!" Before jumping down and using the scarf around his neck as a weapon, entangling people and smashing them together left and right.


    ''I should probably go help Aizawa out, but then there''s the rest of the class. That black fog guy... what was his name again? He''s going to teleport everyone to different locations. I should try and stop him first if I see him.'' Hiroto thought, keeping an attentive look at his surroundings. ''Aizawa should be fine for now anyway, it''s only before All Might arrives is when he starts getting into trouble.''


    At the central plaza, the emo guy, stood there scratching his neck as he muttered, "God, pro Heroes are such a pain. If we were just any rabble, we wound''t stand a chance."


    "We need to evacuate!" Tenya shouted as he tried to lead the group towards the emergency exit.


    "I''m afraid I can''t allow that." A black fog suddenly appeared in front of everyone, stopping them from leaving as Thirteen put the students behind her.


    "Greetings. We are the League of Villains. It may be presumptuous of us, but we have invited ourselves into the home of the Heroes, U.A. High School in order to have All Might, the Symbol of Peace, take his last breath." Kurogiri began his monologue, while Hiroto approached Todoroki from behind and whispered to him.


    "Hey, I''m going to take care of this guy, so look after the others, alright? Ok, Thanks." Hiroto said, not waiting for Todoroki''s answer, who wanted to say something but didn''t get the chance.


    "I believe All Might should have been here. Has there been some kind of change? Well, that is nei-" Before he could finish, Hiroto walked past Thirteen and stood in front of the black fog man.


    "Ah, this is taking too long. Look, if you surrender right now I''ll make sure that you won''t be too hurt." Hiroto said, causing the surrounding area to turn silent.


    "This isn''t the time for you to be reckless!" Thirteen cried out grabbing Hiroto''s arm and tried to pull him back, but wasn''t able to as Hiroto stood there, not budging one bit.


    "Hoh, I guess such an attitude is to be expected from the ''golden eggs'' of U.A. However, I don''t have time to play with you, I''ll leave that to the others!" Kurogiri said, as his fog started to spread out and surround the students.


    ''If the hulk could do it, then so can I,'' Hiroto thought, thinking back to the marvel comics he read in his past life.


    *CLAP*


    A large amount of air was then discharged outwards, pushing the black fog away from everyone as the black fog man was sent flying back down to the fountain, crashing into it.


    "What?!" Emo guy shouted as he saw his taxi service laying in the water, struggling to get up. "What the hell happened? Was it All Might?!"


    Kurogiri slowly got up, stumbling a few times as he said, "No. It was... one of the students..."


    Shigaraki scratched his neck even faster, mumbling, "What the hell? You were sent flying just by a kid? Just how useless are you? Argh!"


    Back with Hiroto and the others, Thirteen looked towards Hiroto, and before she could say anything Hiroto interrupted her.


    "You guys stay here, I''m gonna go down and help out Aizawa sensei. See ya. Oh, Momo, take charge for me, you''re vice president after all." He then leaped down the steps towards the horde of Villains, but then shouted back at the group, "Oh yeah! There''s a bunch of Villains scattered around the area! Watch out!"


    "What the hell?! Where does he think he''s going?!" Katsuki shouted as he barged past the other students and jumped down the steps.


    "Wait! Stop, don''t leave the group!" Thirteen shouted, but then Todoroki also charged forward, following behind Katsuki going after Hiroto. "Ah, you kids!"


    "Sensei!" Izuku shouted, saying, "Shouldn''t the other teacher''s be here by now? I think someone must be jamming all communications to the outside world!"


    "He''s right! We have to need to have someone run out and get help! Tenya is the fastest out of all of us, so he should run back to the main campus and get help!" Momo said.


    Thirteen looked at Tenya and nodded, telling him, "You should run out and warn the other teachers, All Might should be back at the main campus. The moment you tell him, he''ll come rushing over in a matter of seconds, so go! Go and bring us help!"


    Tenya looked at the other''s for a moment before nodding his head and rushing out.


    "We need to hold out while reinforcements arrive. If we leave now, the Villains can also leave the dome and enter other parts of the campus. We should go down and help others!" Eijiro proposed.


    "He''s right, Bakugo, Todoroki, and Hiroto are already going down there to fight, so it would only be right for us to go down and help them in any way we can!" Mina urged towards Thirteen.


    Thirteen looked at the faces of the students, who all had determined looks of their faces and sighed, "Stick close to one another, and support each other whenever you can! Follow me!" She then led the group down to where Aizawa and Hiroto were.


    At the bottom, Hiroto landed on the ground next to Aizawa, who was breathing heavily. "What are you doing here! I told you guys to stay up there!"


    "What sort of Hero would I be if I just stayed still?" Hiroto said, walking up to a group of Villains who charged towards him.


    "Haha, look at this brat, he just strolled over like it''s nothing! Kill him!" A man with a mohawk hairstyle shouted as he used his quirk to sharpen his nails and stabbed it towards Hiroto.


    "Arghh!!" The man shouted, as his fingers were bent and broken after colliding with Hiroto''s ?h?st.


    Bringing his hand up, Hiroto chopped it down at the man''s neck, knocking him out.


    "I always wanted to try that out," Hiroto said.


    "Ha!" A woman cried out as she used a whip to strike towards Hiroto.


    Raising his arm, Hiroto easily caught it, holding it completely still. The woman paled and stuttered, "Y-You wouldn''t hit a girl, right?"


    Hiroto grinned and said, "I''m an advocate for gender equality." He then swung the whip back, pulling the woman. Stretching his arm out, the woman''s head collided with his arm, knocking her out in one go as she tumbled towards the ground.


    Turning to the dozen around him, Hiroto cracked his knuckles. Pulling his fist back, Hiroto punched the air, sending out a large shockwave that sent them all flying back, crashing into different buildings and the ground, deforming the area.


    The group of Villains that were fighting Aizawa paused after seeing Hiroto''s display, as they started to feel apprehensive after witnessing the strength of the bald kid in front of them.


    Facing everyone''s stare, Hiroto raised his red gloved fist that was slightly smoldering and said, "Who''s next?"

 Chapter 15 - Nomu? More like, No More

    (A/N: I have no regrets with the title. Would suggest to read this with OPM OP. That''s how I wrote this chapter)


    "Arghh!! Get him! Kill that damned baldy!" The man with the hands all over his body shouted as he scratched his neck.


    "You''re the one who''s bald!" Hiroto shouted back at him, as the villains around him charged forward.


    "He''s not the only one here, you fu?kers!!" Katsuki shouted from behind as he jumped and punched towards a group of people, causing an explosion that knocked them away.


    Afterward, a wave of ice stormed forward and encased another group of Villains in ice, freezing them completely.


    "Were you hoping to overwhelm us with just sheer numbers? It''s going to take a lot more than that, to stop our class." Todoroki said as he stood next to Aizawa.


    Aizawa just shook his head and said, "What the hell are you kids even up to? After this is all over, I''m gonna have to discipline you guys."


    "You''ll have to punish me along with them." Thirteen said as the rest of the class followed behind her, taking down more Villains who stood in their way.


    Aizawa heavily sighed and said, "Great, the more the merrier..." However, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised.


    "Arghh, so annoying, these pests! But, at least you saved us the trouble of killing you all by gathering together!" The man shouted, as he took out a walkie talkie and ordered all of the Villains who were hiding in the different areas of the domes to gather and kill the students in the central plaza.


    From behind, a black swirl formed itself once more, trying to catch Hiroto off guard. Hiroto felt something tickling his neck, so he craned his head back only to have it connect with someone''s ?h?st, sending him crashing back towards the scratching man.


    "Huh? What was that?" Hiroto mumbled, rubbing the back of his head.


    "WHAT?! How do you keep getting your ?ss handed to you by a kid!" The man shouted at the figure that was just sent crashing into him, forcing him to dodge out of the way.


    "H-He is... a lot more powerful than I had thought. He was even able to disperse my fog." Kurogiri ?r??n?d, clutching his ?h?st as he felt as though a wrecking ball had slammed into him.


    "Whoa! Your head is amazing!" Mina shouted, after seeing how Hiroto just headbutted Kurogiri away.


    "Haha, that was awesome! Let me do that too!" Eijiro shouted, as he used his hardening ability on his head and headbutted a man, causing his to collapse on the ground with a major concussion.


    "Tsk, it''s just a headbutt," Katsuki grumbled under his breath, blasting two Villains that approached from behind him away.


    Out of sight, Todoroki had a thoughtful expression as he touched his head for a moment.


    "Watch out!" Izuku shouted, as 3 people jumped towards Uraraka. Izuku bent his index finger and flicked it forward, causing it to break but also sending out a powerful shockwave that pushed them away.


    Hiroto saw this and muttered, "I should try that too." Todoroki, who heard him, gave him a curious look and saw Hiroto do the same thing as Izuku, pulling his finger back and sending out an even more powerful shockwave that.


    "Arrgh!!" 5 different people were blown back disappeared into the distance. The only difference this time was that Hiroto still had his finger intact.


    "No, no no no no!! This is not going according to plan! First, All Might isn''t even here, and now you guys can''t even take down a bunch of fu?k?n? kids?! Arghh! What the hell are you guys even doing?!" Shigaraki screamed, scratching his neck more and more.


    Aizawa then charged towards Shigaraki, who did the same and charged forward as he began counting down quietly to himself.


    While the two were fighting, dozens of Villains suddenly started to swarm over towards their position. ''They must be from the other areas.'' Hiroto thought, before sticking both of his hands into the ground.


    "Normal Series, Small Table Flip."


    Hiroto then lifted the entire ground beneath the Villains, flipping them and trapping them under the debris. Suddenly he let out a gasp as he just thought of something.


    "Do I have to pay for the damages?" Hiroto mumbled to himself.


    ''Wait, am I forgetting something?'' Hiroto thought as he turned to look around with a thoughtful expression.


    Then he saw the big penguin looking beast approaching Aizawa. "Oh yeah, him." Hiroto then lunged forward and grabbed Aizawa out of the way, just before the beast grabbed him.


    "Argh, thanks," Aizawa said as he gripped his elbow that seemed as though it was crumbling.


    Hiroto nodded and turned to the white-haired man with the hands on his body and said, "Hey, Handy Man, you should probably surrender peacefully before this escalates. If you don''t, well that''s fine with me. But it won''t be that pretty for you."


    "Handy Man?! Are you mocking me?! Looks like we''ll have to change everything. Even though Nomu was designed to kill All Might, you will have to do as a plaything and test target! Nomu, get him! Rip him to shreds!" the man shouted, as Nomu charged forward and brought his two fists down onto Hiroto''s shoulder.


    "Watch out!!" Aizawa and the other''s shouted, but it was too late as they dust and debris being kicked up, blocking their view.


    "Hiroto!" Mina and the others shouted out. Izuku stood there, frozen in fear as he thought he just saw Hiroto get killed.


    "You know..." suddenly, Hiroto''s voice interrupted everyone, bringing them out of their dumbfounded state, even the Villains turned towards him. As the dust settled, they saw Hiroto, well, what was left of him as his head was poking out of the ground.


    "It''s actually kind of warm... and comfortable," Hiroto said.


    "WHAT?! Why isn''t he dead?! Nomu, beat him to a pulp!!" Shigaraki commanded as Nomu brought his fist as was about to punch Hiroto''s head.


    (A/N: Went back to canon names, can''t be bothered to keep writing ''white-haired man'' But they won''t know his name yet. And Hiroto just forgot what it was)


    "Not on my watch!!!" A loud voice interrupted them, as a large muscular figure crashed through the door and slammed into the Nomu, sending him flying.


    "All Might!" The students cheered, while the Villians looked scared.


    "ALL MIGHT!!" Shigaraku shouted with hatred.


    "Young Moriyama, are you hurt?" All Might asked as he checked on Hiroto who was buried neck-deep into the ground.


    "Oh, I''m fine," Hiroto said as he pulled himself out of the ground, completely unscathed.


    Shigaraki stood there, completely stock still as he muttered. "W-What the hell is this kid made of? He took a direct hit from Nomu and is still completely fine?"


    The Nomu then charged towards All Might once again. "Carolina Smash!" All Might shouted, did a somersault, and slashed both of his hands across one another in an X.


    The result, however, was that the Nomu was still completely fine, causing All Might to widen his eyes.


    Nomu then punched forward, causing All Might to block it with his arms, but he was pushed back, leaving two long trailed in the ground.


    "Sorry, All Might, but I''ll be stealing your thunder this time. Nothing personal." Hiroto''s voice interrupted their battle.


    "You know, this might just be fun. I won''t have to hold back since you''re not a human." Hiroto suddenly said as he appeared behind Nomu and punched into his back.


    *BOOM*


    Nomu''s ?h?st exploded outwards, sending blood splattering the ground.


    "WHAT?!" Shigaraki shouted out, "How can a kid like you do that much damage to Nomu!! It was designed to kill All Might, it even has a shock absorption ability! Arghh!! Annoying!! But that won''t be enough! He can regenerate back in an instant!"


    "Dude, can you just shut up for a moment?" Hiroto said, as Nomu then swung his fist back at Hiroto.


    Hiroto merely just ducked under the fists extremely quickly and punched towards its extended arm, ripping it apart instantly.


    ''Even All Might wasn''t able to do that much damage to it, while Hiroto only needs one punch to put a hole into it...'' Momo thought to herself, turning to look at All Might and saw some injuries on his arm.


    The Nomu''s body began to regenerate back again, as it kicked towards Hiroto. Hiroto in turn raised his right arm to block, causing the Nomu''s leg to bend and snap in half.


    "T-This is just¡­" Kaminari mumbled as he couldn''t believe the sight in front of him.


    "Let''s see if you can regenerate from this," Hiroto said.


    "Normal Series: Consecutive Normal Punches"


    Hiroto launched a volley of quick, single-handed punches from his right hand. Nobody was able to keep track of his punches, as they moved at an extremely fast past, turning into a red blur from his glove.


    Hiroto then stopped, which caused the Nomu to instantly exploded into a large puddle of blood and organs, scattering everywhere.


    *BOOM BOOM*


    As though it was delayed, the ground all around Hiroto then also exploded into debris, launching towards the other lingering Villains and knocking them out.


    "Oh no, you don''t," Hiroto said, picking up a rock and throwing it towards him.


    Using his quirk, Kurogiri quickly summoned a black swirl to teleport the rock away and grabbed Shigaraki before escaping.


    ''Hm, well it doesn''t matter if they getaway. Since they''ll be appearing again. At that time...'' Hiroto thought to himself.


    Everyone turned towards Hiroto, who stood there just shaking his fist with a slight grin.


    "H-He... He defeated that monster. In only a few seconds..." Eijiro said with his mouth wide opened. Not just him, but everyone else was equally as dumbfounded as him.


    All Might could only stare at Hiroto as he thought, ''Those punches... Even I couldn''t keep up with its speed. If I was on the receiving end of it... I''m just glad that we have someone like him on our side.''


    Hiroto then turned to All Might and said, "I''m going to deal with the remaining Villains, you can rest easy."


    All Might got the hint from his words, ''Get some rest, you shouldn''t push yourself.'' Of course, the reality was that All Might misinterpreted his words.


    "I''m counting on you then, let me handle the situation here." All Might said, before running around and knocking out the rest of the Villains that didn''t want to surrender.


    "S-So cool!! What the hell was that attack?!" Kaminari shouted, causing the students to come out of their stupor.


    "He''s so strong that it''s kind of scary. Who knew that he could defeat that Nomu so easily." Jiro said.


    "Yeah, it quite amazing actually," Hagakure added.


    "It shouldn''t be scary, it should be amazing!" Mina said, "I think I heard him say what that attack was, ''Consecutive Normal Punches''. So awesome! Maybe I should also start naming my attacks."


    "You''re fangirling quite hard there," Jiro said with a slight smirk, causing Mina to scratch her head as a very unnoticeable blush appeared on her face. (A/N: she''s pink, what did you expect?)


    "What the hell was that?" Katsuki grumbled angrily to himself, while Todoroki was lost in thought, staring at where the remains of the Nomu was.

 Chapter 16 - Supermarket

    As the others were all talking amongst themselves, Hiroto appeared once more. "Hey, I''m done."


    The moment he appeared, most of his classmates ran and crowded around him, bombarding him with questions.


    Seeing this, All Might took it as a chance to quickly slip away just before he transformed back, giving Hiroto one last glance. ''I thank you, young Hiroto. If it wasn''t for you, I would''ve had to push myself, causing myself even more harm.''


    "Hiroto, that was amazing! The way you defeated that Nomu thing was incredible!" Eijiro shouted, wrapping his hands around Hiroto''s shoulders.


    "The way you punched that monster into a pulp was great! Pap pap pap!" Mina exclaimed, punching her right arm forward as fast as she could to copy Hiroto.


    "Yea, she''s right, ribbit. You''re like a kid version of All Might, ribbit." Asui said.


    Izuku stood off to the side and was feeling complicated. ''I didn''t even do anything. I''m supposed to be All Might''s successor, but all I did was just stand off to the side while Hiroto fought against that Nomu alongside of All Might.'' Gripping his fists, he muttered, "I''m going to get stronger. Stronger so that I''m no longer useless."


    Katsuki heard what Izuku said but didn''t say anything, only clicking his tongue and looking at Hiroto.


    Todoroki watched Hiroto and then turned to the area around them. From Hiroto''s actions, most of the area was destroyed from his ''Table Flip'' and the ''Consecutive Punches'', as he called them.


    ''Can I be as strong as him? Even if I''m just a bit as strong as him, maybe I could get father to finally back down.'' Todoroki thought to himself, making a decision to train his quirk and physical body harder than ever.


    "How are you not hurt at all?" Tokoyami asked Hiroto.


    "Well, I''m just really durable," Hiroto answered simply.


    "Did you really expect a different answer?" Hagakure said, joining in the conversation. Hiroto turned towards Hagakure and stared at her for a moment.


    "W-What is it?" Hagakure aske, stammering a bit.


    Hiroto shook his head and said, "It really is hard to spot you, with your invisibility."


    "Students, are you okay?!" From the front door, Present Mic shouted as he was followed by some other teachers. Looking around, they were surprised to see that the students were fine, as well as all of the various Villains being knocked out.


    "Whoa, this place was really trashed. Seems like it was an intense battle." One of the pro Heroes said, after seeing the rubber and destruction around the central plaza.


    "Aizawa Sensei!" Present Mic shouted in concern, seeing the state that he was in.


    ''Oh yeah, I forgot about him.'' Hiroto thought with a bit of guilt. ''I''ll give him some banana''s later, that should be enough as an apology.''


    "Thirteen, Aizawa, I''m glad to see that you two are okay, thank you for protecting the students," Nezu said as he was dropped down by another teacher.


    "The credit doesn''t belong to just us, it also belongs to the students. They were courageous and fought together as a class, protecting each other from the Villains." Thirteen said while Aizawa was being carried away.


    Thirteen then went over to Nezu and whispered in his ears, causing Nezu to widen his eyes as he gave a sneak glance towards Hiroto.


    As the teachers were dealing with the cleanup and rounding up the other Villains, the class gathered outside of the dome as the police had also arrived and were doing a headcount.


    "19...20... All the kids are accounted for, and are pretty much unharmed, except for the green-haired kid with the broken fingers." The lead detective said.


    "How is Aizawa Sensei?" Asui asked worriedly.


    "His arms were riddled with comminuted fractures, and something weird happened to his arms. That was all that I was told. It seems he''ll fully recover in a day or so." The detective answered, alleviating everyone''s worries.


    While everyone was talking about the attack and the aftermath of it, Hiroto was off in his own little world.


    "Say, what do you think he''s thinking about?" Mina asked Momo.


    "He might be upset that the main Villains escaped and is probably blaming himself," Momo answered.


    "Man, you gotta respect him for that. Even after everything he did he''s beating himself over it." Eijiro said.


    Hiroto on the other hand had completely different thoughts compared to their misinterpretations of him. ''Could I use today as an excuse to have hotpot for dinner? Hopefully, mom and dad will agree.''


    A police officer approached the detective and told him something, causing him to turn to Nezu and ask, "I ?ssume you know what happened to that monster your students and teacher told you about? That, Nomu?"


    Nezu nodded, saying, "Yes, I''m aware. I also am aware of what happened to it. However, please do consider that it isn''t a human, but a beast. Killing it was the only way to get it to stop."


    The detective nodded, saying, "Yes, we know. We weren''t thinking of pressing you over this, since the lives of 20 students were at risk some extremes had to be taken."


    "Thank you," Nezu said, bowing.


    "I was also quite surprised, someone reported to me that there were even more criminals around the entire dome apart from the central plaza, however, all of them had been knocked unconscious. I ?ssume this was All Might''s work?" The detective said.


    Nezu paused for a moment, before saying, "No, this time it was due to our students. Well, one in particular, but I would like to keep that a secret for now. I don''t want people finding out about it before the sports festival, especially after an attack such as this."


    The detective raised an eyebrow but kept his mouth shut, nodding his head in understanding. Years in the force already taught him that such matters should be handled with caution.


    ...


    After getting home and being denied of hotpot, which Hiroto was quite discontent about, the school was closed the following day after the events of the attack.


    With a free day, Hiroto decided to be productive and read TWO mangas instead of one. That was until a pan somehow found its way towards his head, with him being forced to go outside to fetch some groceries.


    Leaving the house and entering the city center, Hiroto wondered around inside of a supermarket and went towards the aisle that had some items on sale.


    "Hmm, this meat is 25% off, but this other one is 20% off, however it is higher quality¡­ Aghh, this is harder than fighting." Hiroto said, facing his toughest opponent yet, Bargain Sale.


    *CRASH*


    "Haha! You''ll never catch me you stinkin Heroes!" A burst of maniacal laughter caught everyone by surprise as a person with a large build and sharp spikes protruding out of his back charged through the wall of the supermarket.


    "Argh, he''s gone inside the supermarket! Someone has to force him to come out!" Mt. Lady said to the other pro Heroes around her who went inside.


    The deranged person spotted Hiroto standing there still trying to decide what to buy and gave a nasty grin. "Hah, did I scare you so badly you froze up?"


    He walked up to Hiroto, who completely ignored him. Irked by this, he shouted, "Hey!! Are you deaf, you damn egghead?" The man raised his hand and slapped it towards Hiroto''s head.


    But, before he could, Hiroto turned around and shouted, "Stop bugging me! Can''t you see I''m stuck in a moral dilemma here?!" He then kicked at the man''s abdomen, causing his eyes to almost pop out of their sockets as he was sent crashing out of the hole he came in from.


    *BANG*


    "What the?" The pro Heroes stared at the figure of the deranged man who was stuck inside of a car after having been sent barreling into it, with him having a footprint on his abdomen.


    "Is there another pro Hero inside of the supermarket?" Mt. Lady muttered, thinking to herself, ''Dammit, just as I was about to capture this guy someone comes and steals the spotlight once again. First, it was All Might, now who?''


    However, after peering inside of the supermarket, she only saw Hiroto walking up to the counter and leaving behind some money on the table before leaving with his meat.


    ''I guess whoever it was must have already left the scene. Say, isn''t that kid quite familiar?'' Mt. Lady thought, but then put the matter to the back of her mind, ''Doesn''t matter. We can just say that we captured him with some help.''


    "Honey, we already have enough meat in the freezer. There was no need to buy any more.." His mother said as she began to prep for dinner, leaving Hiroto to stand all alone, contemplating his existence.

 Chapter 17 - Before the Festival

    The next day, school was once again opened for kids to attend. Hiroto, still feeling slightly depressed from yesterday''s shenanigans, was laying on top of his table while Tenya addressed the class.


    "Hey, what''s up with him?" Eijiro asked, pointing towards Hiroto.


    "I guess he must still be thinking about the attack the other day," Mina answered him, looking a bit worried.


    "I''m sure he''ll be fine, these sort of things take time," Kaminari said.


    Walking through the door, Aizawa appeared. Contrary to how injured he was in the original anime, he wasn''t wrapped up in bandages like a mummy this time around. Only his arm and some other minor bruises were tended to.


    "You''re back already?!" The class exclaimed.


    "My injuries aren''t that bad, but enough about that. We have more important things to talk about." Aizawa said, standing behind his desk at the front of the class.


    "We need to get you all ready for the sports festival,??? Aizawa said.


    "The sports festival?!" Some people cried out.


    "But, we were just attacked a few days ago. Is it safe to still hold the sports festival?" Uraraka asked.


    "That''s precisely why we''re doing it. If we canceled the sports festival, it would make us look weak towards people who would want to scheme and plot against us. However, by holding the festival, we can show everyone that we''re not a simple school that can be stunted by the likes of Villains." Aizawa explained.


    He then went on to explain the significance of the sports festival, saying how it has become the biggest event in all of Japan. It is also an event where the country''s top Heroes can come to scout out a student''s potential in being a Hero.


    While they were discussing, Hiroto thought to himself, ''The sports festival, huh? There''s going to be a bunch of Heroes scouting us out. I don''t really want to join an organization, but I won''t have a choice because of the internship program that comes after this. Maybe I can ask All Might for a favor, or something.''


    "Ah, Moriyama, here''s what you requested," Aizawa said, tossing him a sealed box.


    "You changed your costume?" Mina asked him.


    "Well, didn''t Todoroki do the same?" Eijiro said, with Todoroki nodding.


    "Not really a costume change, just something I wanted to try out on the side," Hiroto said, opening the box to reveal a red hoodie. Exactly like the one he would usually wear at home.


    "You asked for a hoodie?" Eijiro asked with a stupefied expression.


    Hiroto nodded and said, "You can''t ever be ready and in costume when a Villain attacks. So having more resistant everyday clothing just in case of an attack is quite handy."


    "Sensei, I would like to request something from the support department!" Todoroki suddenly said with a straight face.


    "You know, that''s not a bad idea," Mina said, also requesting for some more resistant everyday clothing.


    "Hey, if you guys are gonna do it don''t leave me out!" Eijiro said, going up to Aizawa.


    Soon, the rest of the class caught on to what Hiroto had requested and did the same. Aizawa massaged his head and said, "Do you guys think the support department is a place you can just order whatever you want from, for your own convenience?"


    The class stayed quiet for a moment, before replying, "Yes."


    "*sigh* Fine, but do it at the end of class and leave it on the table. I can''t believe this got so out of hand.


    By the end of class, everyone had already requested for more resistant civilian clothing to wear. That day was marked down as a strange event in the support department, as they were suddenly flooded by 20 strange requests at once from the same class.


    ......


    After class ended and lunch began, Hiroto was on his way towards the canteen followed along by some people.


    "Psst."


    "Huh, who''s that?" Mina asked, turning around to see All Might peeking from around the corner and beckoning towards Hiroto.


    "Ignore him and just keep walking," Hiroto said.


    "Wait, young Moriyama! I need to discuss something with you, so would you come and have your lunch with me in the staff room? Please?" All Might asked him.


    "Sure, but I don''t have my lunch with me, since I always eat at the canteen," Hiroto replied.


    Todoroki then took out a bag from nowhere and opened it up, asking Hiroto, "What flavor do you like most?"


    "Hm? Well, I guess spicy seafood¡­" Hiroto answered.


    "Oh, nice. I''ll repay you with some cup ramen later, thanks." Hiroto said as he took food from Todoroki and left with All Might.


    Eijiro peeked to see what was inside Todoroki''s bag, and almost died laughing when he saw it was packed full of different flavors of cup ramen.


    When Hiroto reached the staff restroom, he saw Izuku already sitting inside.


    "Ah, Hiroto! Were you also called in by All Might?" He asked.


    "Yup, although I have a feeling about what All Might wants to talk about," Hiroto said as he started to boil some water in the corner with a kettle.


    "Sorry to bring you two in, but I have some important matters to discuss with boys." all Might said in his powered down form.


    *slurp*


    "So, what is it about?" Hiroto asked, slurping his noodles.


    "Well, first off I need to thank Moriyama properly for his performance against the Villains. Thanks to him, I didn''t need to push myself further than needed." All Might said, bowing towards Hiroto slightly in gratitude.


    "Well then, would you say that this counts as a favor?" Hiroto asked suddenly.


    "Uh, I guess if you want? But, what sort of favor would you like?" All Might asked him.


    "I''ll ask you later, *slurp* just continue with what you wanted to talk about first," Hiroto said.


    All Might nodded and said, "We need to talk about the sports festival. Young Midoriya, as it stands you still can''t adjust to the One For All. So what are we gonna do about it?"


    Izuku looked down into his ??p, and said, "I''m not sure. Whenever I use the power you gave me, it always backfires and damages me. However, I do feel that it is getting slightly better."


    As the two continued talking, Hiroto zoned out and thought to himself, ''Since there are two weeks till the sports festival, that means I have some free time in between. Everyone''s going to be training for it, I guess I''ll do some training of my own... By expanding my ''Literature Knowledge''''


    At the end of his thought, he listened in on the conversation once again, with All Might telling Izuku that he doesn''t have much time left to stand as the Symbol of Peace anymore.


    "The U.A. sports festival is a big event that the whole country will be taking note of! This is where you will come in and announce yourself as the "All Might" of the next generation, the Symbol''s offspring egg! You, Izuku Midorya, have arrived!"


    *cough cough* "Sorry to rain on your parade there, but at his current state, it''s going to be absolutely impossible." Hiroto said.


    "He''s right¡­" Izuku said, looking at his hands.


    "For now, that is." Hiroto then added but was too tired to continue that long conversation and switched topics. Turning to All Might, he said, "I''ll let you two talk, I''m leaving."


    Before All Might could react, Hiroto already escaped the room and was in the hallway. Walking down it, he looked out the window and thought to himself.


    ''The Symbol of Peace? When people find out how strong I am, how would they react? Would they be afraid? Happy? Or expectant?''


    Shaking his head, the light shone down on Hiroto''s head as he walked down the hallway. ''There''s 2 weeks before the sports festival. After that, is the internship program. I really don''t want to join an organization though. I''ll have to talk to the hamster and All Might about it.''


    As Hiroto was deep in thought, he shook his head and said," There''s something more important to do before that."


    With the light shining down on his head, he said, "The limited-time manga sale today!"


    The rest of the day progressed as usual, with Hiroto attending the rest of the afternoon classes until school ended, finally freeing him.


    However, before he was able to leave there was a little incident appearing in front of their class. A large group of students were gathered outside of class 1-A, blocking their exit.


    "What''s going on?!" Uraraka exclaimed.


    "They''re scoping out the competition. Tsk, they just want to see the people who came through the Villain attack." Katsuki said as he stared at the people blocking their way. "It''s pointless to try, so why don''t you just fu?k off, ya goddamn mob."


    Then, someone''s voice came out of the crowd of people, "I never knew that you guys would be so arrogant. Are all the kids enrolled at the department of Heroics this way?"


    "Aaahh?!" Katsuki scowled, starting to get riled up.


    Before the boy with the messy indigo-colored hair, Shinso, could continue, someone''s voice interrupted them.


    "Hey, can you guys get out of the way? There''s a big manga sale going on, and I don''t want to be late for it."

 Chapter 18 - Beginning of the Sports Festival

    Shinso stared at Hiroto for a moment and said, "Looking at you, you don''t seem to be that strong, isn''t that right?"


    Everyone from class 1-A looked at each other, as the scenes of Hiroto beating the Villains and the Nomu replayed in their minds.


    Todoroki then spoke up, "I wouldn''t get on his bad side if you can. You might not know, but even if the whole of our class were to team up, we wouldn''t stand a chance against him."


    Everyone nodded their heads, even Katsuki had to begrudgingly do so. The group of people started to talk in even louder voices, looking at the figure of Hiroto, who was still being blocked from leaving.


    Hiroto ignored everyone and walked past the group of people. Some people also felt a bit apprehensive after hearing how the entire group of class 1-A wouldn''t be able to stand a chance against Hiroto.


    "Ha! I don''t believe it for a minute! We''ll just find out on the day of the sports festival!" A person from class 1-B, Tetsutetsu, shouted as he climbed over the heads of the crowd.


    "Yea, right! If you want to fight him, you''ll have to go through me, first!" Eijiro shouted towards the person, as the two locked eyes.


    While the group of students were still talking amongst one another, Hiroto was currently standing in front of a manga store, which was completely destroyed from a Villain attack.


    The Villain in question? He was currently sprawled on the sidewalk, with the side of his face having a big palm print on it.


    Hiroto looked up at the sky and contemplated his life.


    ...


    And so for the next two weeks, everybody was training hard for the upcoming sports festival.


    People were training their bodies. Training their quirks and how best to use them.


    Hiroto, however¡­ he is training his reading skills.


    While these were going on, the people who raided U.A. highschool were currently in a meeting in a bar.


    "That little shit," Shigaraki said, as he thought back to the events during their attack.


    "We saw how the Nomu was able to push back All Might, however, that child wasn''t damaged in the least," Kurogiri said as they were addressing a monitor.


    From the other side of the monitor, a deep voice addresses them, "What quirk did he have¡­"


    "We are not sure, but it might be related to his strength and durability." Kurogiri continued saying.


    "What quirk he has is of no importance!" Shigaraki shouted out, "That fu?k?n? kid ruined our entire plan! We were able to push back All Might, and yet, some bald kid comes up and ruined everything! The next time I see him, I''m going to make sure he suffers before ending him!"


    Kurogiri states silent, as silence permeated through the bar. The voice from the monitor then spoke up.


    "You need to calm yourself. In due time, everything will fall into place. The results we have from the first¡­ Nomu, is sufficient. Soon, not only that child but All Might will also perish."


    Then without warning, the monitor shut off. Sitting at the bar table, Shigaraki grunted and the glass he held crumbled like dust.


    Hiroto''s indifferent and casual face surfaced within Shigaraki''s mind, as though it was mocking him.


    Kurogiri only watched from the side as Shigaraki''s anger started to boil over once again as he stormed out, causing him to shake his head as he attended to the empty bar.


    The monitor came back to life, as the voice addressed Kurogiri. "Tell me¡­ more about this boy¡­"


    ...


    Nezu sat close to All Might, as he leaned in a whispered to him, "How is your successor coming along?"


    All Might gave a wry smile and said, "Although it has been a slow start, he''s starting to slowly come along."


    Nezu gave a thoughtful look and asked him in a not so low voice, "What do you think of Hiroto?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned towards the two. All Might shook his head and said, "The boy is powerful. Extremely so, you all should have seen the remains of the battle that took place. Let me tell you, it wasn''t exaggerated."


    The teachers broke out in heated whispers, with Present Mic speaking up, "I can''t wait for the sports festival. He''s going to put on one hell of a show. Not just him, but the whole of class 1-A I bet."


    Thirteen nodded her head and said, "Those kids are brave and strong. They will make fine Heroes in the future."


    "Still, it''s hard to believe that there is someone as strong as Hiroto in our classes. We should count ourselves lucky that he''s on our side." Vlad King added.


    Midnight leaned on the table and said, "That isn''t a healthy way to think. Although he might be strong, physically, you still have to consider his mental strengths as well."


    Nezu nodded his head and said, "He will be of great help to Heroes in the future. He might even be able to take over as the next Symbol of Peace." Nezu turned and looked at All Might, who only shook his head.


    As the days flew by, there was only one day left before the sports festival. Hiroto was currently standing in front of the mirror, thinking to himself.


    ''This where people will officially see my strength. No matter what, I won''t restrict myself. People will know how strong I am, but they won''t know the limits of it. Even I don''t know my limits. But, I do have a feeling¡­ if I wanted to destroy the planet¡­''


    "Honey! Dinner''s ready!" His mother shouted to him. Hiroto came out of his stupor and went down to join his parents who were talking about their day and the U.A. sports festival.


    "So, Hiroto, are you excited about tomorrow''s event? There''s going to be a lot of people watching you kids." His father told him.


    "I guess so," Hiroto answered.


    "Do you think you can get 1st place?" His father teased him.


    His mother glared at his father and said, "Oh please, do you really think that he will lose? He''s my son after all."


    "Yes yes, you''re right dear." His father said with a smile.


    "Hmph, that''s right. We''ll be coming to watch and cheer for you." Hiroto''s mother said, "We have some friends within the school, so it wasn''t too hard to get some seats."


    Hiroto nodded, and after dinner ended while his mother was doing the dishes, his father wrapped his arm around Hiroto''s shoulder and whispered to him.


    "Say, do you have anyone you like yet?" His father teased him.


    Hiroto gave an exasperated sigh, knowing that this would come at some point. Deciding to trick his father, he said, "Yeah sure, I do."


    His father froze for a moment, but before he could say anything a sharp voice interrupted them.


    "So, Hiroto, honey. Did I just hear that there is a girl you like? And you didn''t even tell me? What about you, dear? Are you keeping it a secret from me." His mother said, holding a knife and a carrot in her other hand.


    His father gulped audibly, and said, "No, no, of course not! I just wanted to, uh, make sure! Yes, that''s right! You know how High School romances are! They sometimes never last for a school semester!"


    "Ah, so are you saying that your love for me is only worth a High School semester?" His mother said, walking closer to his father.


    "Uh, no. I didn''t mean it like that. Hiroto, back me up here. Hiroto?" His father pleaded, seeing the back of Hiroto who escaped into his room.


    Hiroto shook his head but his face revealed a slight smile on his face. "Those two¡­ That''s right, that''s what I''m fighting for. To protect them, and every other family out there."


    Standing by his window, he looked at the night sky and said, "Although I can''t have fun in fighting, life doesn''t revolve around constant fighting. Besides, there are other ways I can have fun at the sports festival."


    The day of the sports festival has finally arrived. Hundreds of people were swarming in around the school as excitement and anticipation filled the air. Many pro Heroes have decided to attend today''s event in hopes of scouting out potential Hero candidates.


    Inside class 1-A''s waiting room, everyone was wearing their sports uniform and were excited. Hiroto was currently eating a banana while he waited, with the others talking to one another.


    Todoroki then stood up and approached Izuku, addressing him while he ate a banana as well.


    "Midoriya. *chew* On an objective basis I think I''m above you in terms of practical strength. *chew* Although you''ve managed to get all Might''s eyes on you, I''m going to beat you." Todoroki declared.


    Momo on the other hand sighed and shook her head, saying, "If he wanted to declare something like that, at least finish eating first."


    Hiroto just spaced out as Izuku made his own declaration of wanting to go at it with all his might, and not lag behind in the competition.


    Mina then interrupted the two and said, "Well, if you two really want to do your best, why don''t you first beat Hiroto?"


    Izuku and Todoroki turned to Mina, then to Hiroto, and to each other. Both having a silent agreement and ignored Mina completely.


    Right afterward, an alarm rang out inside of their room, indicating their moment to leave.. The group walked out of the hallway together into the open area where the crowds that numbered to the hundreds all watched them, with Hiroto at the front of their group.

 Chapter 19 - Sports Festival - Obstacle Course [1]

    From the different tunnels that led to the center of the field, many different classes emerged and were gathered together as the crowds of hundreds of people were cheering for them.


    "The U.A. sports festival!! Where the Hero world''s golden little eggs will aim for each other''s throats - and to the top! Our grand yearly Melee!! Let me guess, all you miscreants came to see them, right?! The freshly formed miracle stars that shrugged off a mass Villain ?ssault with wills of steel!"


    Present Mic shouted out in a fervor to hype the crowd up, getting them to loudly cheer for the students and the appearance of class 1-A in particular, who emerged out together, being the last in their group to do so.


    "There''s a lot of people watching us, huh?" Eijiro said, looking around at the people in the stands.


    "There''s also a lot of pro Heroes as well, don''t forget about that," Mina added.


    When they were all gathered around, some of the other classes were disgruntled after hearing how most of the people came just to see class 1-A.


    "Now now, play nice with each other! For now, that is." Midnight shouted as she waved her whip through the air.


    "Now, let''s bring up our representative of the students this year, Hiroto Moriyama from class 1-A!" Midnight shouted out.


    "Well, that''s to be expected," Kaminari said.


    "He also is our class president, can''t forget that," Jiro added.


    "Yeah but, do you think he''s the type of guy who can deliver speeches?" Hagakure asked. The class then turned to Hiroto, who slowly walked up to the stage in front of them.


    Before he could say anything, Midnight whispered to him, "Make sure you give a good performance now~"


    Hiroto felt a slight chill, but ignored it and stood in front of the microphone. "Hold on, I wrote something for this," Hiroto said, as he fumbled in his pockets to bring out a piece of paper, making everyone wait for him.


    "Hm, let''s see. 2 cartons of milk. 2 bottles of soy sauce. Some salt. 3 packets of seaweed. Oh, wait. This is the wrong paper." Hiroto said, causing the whole of class 1-A to facepalm.


    The whole arena was silent until a Hero from the stands stood up and shouted, "I understand what he meant!! He is listing out all of the things of what we Heroes are protecting! We are fighting to protect people and the city so that our families can eat in peace so that they can go and shop for simple groceries for their children and families! What he listed is an example of what we must fight to protect, and a reminder to never forget that!!"


    Once again, the arena was silent. Until it, all erupted into euphemistic applause and exaggerated cheering. Some people even had tears in their eyes as they thanked the Heroes that were seated next to them.


    "This young man, he is an inspiration to all!"


    Hiroto only stood there on the stage, not knowing how to react. He turned to Midnight and saw she had some tears in her eyes. Deciding it was a bad idea to stick around, he retreated back to his classmates.


    Up in the stands, Mt. Lady''s eyes were slightly red, as she said, "He would make a great PR manager."


    A distance away, Hiroto''s parents looked at each other, and his mother asked, "Isn''t that the shopping list we gave to Hiroto last week?"


    "Let''s just enjoy the atmosphere." His father said.


    Back down with his group, Momo asked him, "Please tell me you actually planned all of this."


    "Do you want the truth or the lie?" Hiroto asked her, holding up the piece of paper.


    "Nevermind," Momo said, shaking her head.


    Hiroto shrugged and crumpled the paper, tossing it away. Todoroki''s eyes then narrowed, as he snatched the paper out of view from everyone and pocketed it.


    Midnight then addressed the crowd after everyone had calmed down. "Now, *sniff* let''s get started right away! The first game is what you''d call a qualifier! Every year, many drink their tears here!"


    ''Everyone was already tearing up already.'' Class 1-A thought.


    "Now, here is the fateful first game!" Midnight shouted, as a display appeared behind her, showcasing a giant spinning image, until a picture with the words, ''Obstacle Race'' was displayed.


    "An obstacle course race," Izuku muttered.


    "All 11 classes will participate in this race." Midnight went on to explain. The course will be the outer circumference of this stadium; about four kilometers! Our school''s selling point is freedom!"


    Midnight then licked her lips, showing off a bit of her sadistic nature, "As long as you stay on the course, it doesn''t matter what you do!"


    Hiroto had a thoughtful expression, thinking to himself, ''What counts as being on the course? Is there a height limit? I better not risk it.''


    Everyone then gathered in front of a giant gate that led to the obstacle course just outside.


    Everyone''s anxiety and anticipation started to build up, as the green lights started to count down to mark the start of the race.


    Once the final light disappeared, the buzzer rang out.


    "Start!!" Midnight shouted out.


    Everyone then started to rush forward, pushing their way through the now opened gate to the outside. However, since everyone started to rush forward at the same time, the narrow hallway was filled out in no time, causing people to push and pull against each other, making it even more difficult to move forward.


    At the back of the group stood Hiroto, as he turned around and said, "Sensei, is there a height limit?"


    Midnight turned to Hiroto, and said, "No, not really. Not as long as you stay within the boundaries of the course."


    Hiroto nodded and turned to where all the students were gathered. Lifting one leg up, he brought it down to the ground.


    *CRACK*


    Like a web, the ground cracked and extended outwards to the rest of the students, causing them to lose their balance as they all felt as though a small earthquake had just suddenly appeared.


    With almost all the students knocked over, Hiroto jogged forward at a casual pace, stepping on the people as he strolled past them leisurely.


    Present Mic shouted out with his live commentary, "Whoa!! Did you see that just now?! With just one move, he managed to make all of the students topple over like domino pieces, allowing him to easily bypass the crowded hallway!"


    Aizawa stayed silent and only kept watching. Once Hiroto left the hallway and emerged outside, ahead of everyone else, a large gale of ice shot out from within the crowd, freezing the hallway and the walls.


    Todoroki rushed forward, using the ice on the ground below his feet to help him gain momentum when rushing forwards. The other student''s legs were all frozen over from his ice.


    Then, one by one, the rest of class 1-A rushed out from within the crowd, using their quirks to bypass the rest of the students.


    Hiroto, who was at the front turned around and saw Katsuki and Todoroki rushing towards him, wanting to bypass him.


    "Ohhh!! That''s gotta hurt!" Present Mic shouted out but was then left stupefied when he saw that Hiroto was completely fine, while the arm of the robot was completely deformed around his figure.


    "W-Wow! Just what is he made of, to be so durable!!" Present Mic shouted, turning to Aizawa, who didn''t say anything yet again.


    From the stands, Hiroto''s mother scoffed at Present Mic''s word, and said, "Of course something like that wouldn''t hurt him. He''s my son after all."


    Hiroto''s father only smiled wryly and continued watching.


    "Well, that doesn''t matter, since the obstacles have shown up suddenly, the first barrier!" Present Mic continued commentating, "How will they get passed thi- WHAT?!"


    Before Present Mic could finish talking, Hiroto had casually run past the robots, and when they tried to stop him, he only merely punched it, causing it to shatter and explode into pieces, allowing him to freely run forward.


    "W-Well, as expected from the top scorer of the entrance exam, Hiroto Moriyama from class 1-A! Defeating it in just one hit, making him the first one through!" Present Mic shouted, trying to save himself from his blunder.


    Todoroki then raised his arm and said, "I will not be left behind, while he gets further away." He waved his arm forward, and a wave of ice followed along with his movements towards the robot in front of him, enveloping it completely in ice.


    "Where do you think you''re going, you half and half bastard!" Katsuki shouted out and blasted his way through, rushing to catch up to Todoroki.


    At the front of the group, Hiroto then came across the next obstacle, which was a giant pit with multiple pillars in it, and connecting from them were ropes that would allow people to navigate through them.


    "Oh! It looks like Moriyama from class 1-A has already reached the next obstacle, "The fall!" how will he pass this one?!" Present Mic shouted out.


    Hiroto looked down the giant drop, saying, "That''s quite a long way down." Looking across the giant chasm, to the other side, Hiroto merely bent his legs slightly, and jumped up into the air"


    *CRACK*


    The ground behind him cracked beneath his power, causing Todoroki who was behind him to stumble a bit from the destroyed ground.


    Landing on the other side of the chasm, Hiroto just merely jogged forward at a brisk pace, as though he was taking a casual stroll, with Present Mic once more being lost for words.

 Chapter 20 - Sports Festival - End of Obstacle Course [2]

    After watching Hiroto run away, Present Mic shook out of his stupified state and continued with his commentary, "W-Well! It seems that Moriyama cleared the second obstacle already with such ease, keeping him in the lead! Let''s see how the others will fare?"


    The display changed to the other contestants, showing them slowly progressing over the chasm by either using their quirks or slowly climbing across the ropes connecting each of the pillars.


    Ignoring the commotion behind him, Hiroto was already at the next and last obstacle, which was a minefield all laid across an open field.


    "Now, we''ve arrived at the final barrier in record time! The reality is, that it''s a minefield!" Present Mic shouted out. "Let''s see if Moriyama will be able to get past the last obstacle and obtain first place before the others catch up to him!!"


    Looking over the minefield, Hiroto was thinking to himself, ''I could just jump over and be done with it, but where''s the fun in that?'' Looking behind him, he saw Todoroki followed by Katsuki, who finally caught up to him.


    They looked at Hiroto for a moment and then charged forward through the minefield without saying a word.


    "What is this?! Moriyama has decided to stay back and not proceed?! Todoroki and Bakugo from class 1-A are now neck and neck for 1st place, as they both try to rush through the minefield!" Present Mic shouting, getting up from his seat.


    Aizawa next to him narrowed his eyes and muttered, "What is he doing?"


    Soon, more and more people were attempting to cross the minefield, causing explosions to sound out all over the field.


    "What are you doing, waiting here? Don''t you want to win?" Mina asked him as she finally got up, out of breath.


    Hiroto looked at her for a moment, then turned to the minefield and gave a slightly devious grin. Then, he said, "You might want to sit back for this part."


    From the stands, Hiroto''s mother took out a pair of binoculars from out of nowhere and closely observed Mina. In her other hand, was a notepad, prime and ready for writing.


    "Uhm, dear? What are you doing?" Hiroto''s father asked his wife.


    "Shoo, don''t disturb me." His mother shooed his father and ignored him.


    Taking his advice, Mina moved back, as Hiroto then sprinted forward. However, he did not run in a straight line, in fact, he started to run over all of the mines in the field, blowing them up and knocking other people nearby away.


    "W-What is he doing?! He''s intentionally running over all of the mines! But, he''s still able to run over them and be perfectly fine! His speed is incredible!!" Present Mic shouted, getting more heated up.


    Many of the students shouted out as they were blown away, and from the front Todoroki and Katsuki were still racing against each other, neck, and neck for 1st place.


    That is, until they heard a familiar voice from behind. "Boom."


    Like a blur, Hiroto rushed past the two of them, stepping on the mines all around Todoroki and Katsuki in the process, blowing them away.


    "Argh! You bastard! I''m gonna get you for that!!" Katsuki shouted as he then rushed forward, along with Todoroki behind him.


    "Whoaa!!! Isn''t this a major turn of events?! With one sprint, Moriyama had successfully stopped everyone''s progress, and easily bypassed the rest of the competition, ''Blowing'' the competition away!! Hahaha! The press is gonna eat that up!" Present Mic exclaimed, causing the crowd to get even more rowdier.


    Hiroto merely just casually jogged back into the stadium, crossing the finish line and achieving 1st place as confetti was fired off all around him.


    "There you have it, folks!! Our winner for the obstacle course is Hiroto Moriyama of class 1-A, allowing him to obtain 1st place!!" Present Mic shouted out, with the crowd cheering with extreme fervor over Hiroto''s performance and his display at the minefield.


    Moments later, both Katsuki and Todoroki crossed the finish line, totally exhausted beyond belief.


    "Now, they''re finishing one after another!" Present Mic announced.


    Standing off to the side, Hiroto looked extremely composed, with not a single shred of sweat on his body, showcasing how relaxed he is.


    From within the stands, a man sturdily-built man with short crimson hair was staring at Todoroki, then towards Hiroto, not saying anything, but was deep in thought.


    After Katsuki and Todoroki finished, then came Izuku, somehow achieving 4th place, followed by the rest.


    Katsuki walked up to Hiroto and shouted, "What the hell was that about?!"


    "What? I was just running towards the finish line." Hiroto said casually.


    "Tsk, just you wait, I''m going to get 1st in the next event, and leave you in the dust!" Katsuki scowled and walked away. Hiroto only shrugged, not worrying about anything.


    From within the stands, All Might was looking at Hiroto and talking on his phone. "So, what do you think?"


    From the other side of the phone call, a woman with dark skin and red eyes grinned widely, and said, "We''ll see."


    Hanging up the phone, All Might look at Hiroto for a moment before muttering, "Knowing your personality, this will be the best option for you, young Moriyama."


    ......


    Eijiro walked up to Hiroto along with Mina and Momo and said, "Dude, not cool." He was also one of the people who were caught up in Hiroto''s ''sprint''.


    "Oh, stop complaining. You were lucky and got flung forward by the blast, instead of backwards." Mina rebuked him, causing him to whistle and look away.


    Momo then asked Hiroto, "Why did you wait and then run over the mines like that? You could''ve easily just bypassed it all, considering how you jumped over that chasm from before."


    Hiroto scratched his cheek in a contemplative look, and said, "I felt like it?"


    Momo sighed and shook her head, giving up.


    From inside of a lounge, the pro Heroes were discussing the outcome of the event, taking special notice of the boy who easily achieved 1st place.


    "From what we''ve seen, that boy has a lot of potential and we haven''t even seen the extent of his abilities." Kamui Woods, the No. 7 pro Hero, said.


    Across from him, Death Arms nodded his head and said, "He managed to knock over all the students at the start by just stomping the ground. After that, he easily defeated that robot with a single punch. Followed by him jumping over that giant chasm and running across the minefield."


    Mt. Lady bu??ed into the conversation and said, "You know, I recognize that kid from somewhere. I can''t really remember where, but I swear that I saw him before, especially that head. Argh! It''s so frustrating!"


    Death Arms and Kamui Woods only shook their head, thinking that she was up to one of her antics once again.


    Taking the stage once more, Midnight addressed the crowd. "The first game of the first-year stage is finally over! Now, take a look at the results!"


    A display then appeared, showing Hiroto being in 1st place, followed by Todoroki, Katsuki, and Izuku.


    "The top 42 has made it through to the next round. It''s unfortunate, but don''t worry even if you didn''t make it! We''ve prepared other chances for you to shine." Midnight said, ???k?n? her lips.


    "The real competition begins next! The press will be all over it, so give it your all and don''t look bad! Now then, here is the second game." Midnight said, directing everyone''s view to the large board behind her, as the words appeared on it.


    "A Cavalry Battle!"


    "A Cavalry Battle¡­ I''m bad at those¡­" Kaminari said.


    Hiroto was thinking to himself, ''I''ll have to work with people this time, but who will it be?''


    Midnight then went on to explain the rules of the Cavalry Battle, and how people were allowed to use their quirks. There was also the added point system ?ssigned to people, based on their results from the last game.


    "And the point value ?ssigned to first place is¡­ ten million!" Midnight shouted.


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes turned to Hiroto, who was, at this moment, zoned out.


    "In other words, if you take down the first place players team¡­"


    "We can get ten million points."


    The people around Hiroto started to get into a heated discussion, while Hiroto himself paid them no attention.


    ''Since it''s a team battle, we might be able to stand a chance against him.'' Some of the students from class 1-A thought to themselves.


    "Those who reach the top merely encounter fresh new hardships. And the kids who have enrolled here will hear it countless times: Plus Ultra!" Pointing towards Hiroto, Midnight continued. "Hiroto Moriyama, who placed first in the qualifier, is worth ten million points!"


    "Now, you have 15 minutes to build your teams. Start!!" Midnight announced, resulting in the students clamoring over each other to get the best students in their teams.


    Surprisingly, around Hiroto, almost everyone in class 1-A wanted to be partnered with him.


    "Hey, Hiroto, team up with me!"


    "Moriyama, you should pick me!"


    "No no, pick me!"


    Hiroto massaged his forehead and said, "Look, are you sure you guys want to be on my team? You''ll be a target."


    His classmates looked at each other and Mina said, "If you''re the one on top, I doubt anyone is going to be able to steal the points from you."


    Hiroto sighed and said, "I already know who I want for my time, and I only need one person."


    Walking past everyone, he stood in front of Hagakure and said, "So, do you want to join my team? It will only be us two though."


    Hagakure thought for a moment, then said, "Sure, why not. But, are you sure you only want me on your team?"


    "Yeah, listen to my plan," Hiroto said, as the two walked a distance away from everyone.

 Chapter 21 - Sports Festival - Up up, and away [3]

    "Is everyone ready?!" Midnight shouted as the students were all gathered together inside of the arena boundaries.


    Hiroto was teamed up with the invisible Hagakure, who was currently sitting on his shoulders. She had the ribbon around where her head should be.


    Hagakure asked in an unsure tone, "Are you sure about this?"


    Hiroto nodded and said, "Just make sure that you don''t throw up on my head."


    Hagakure ''nodded'' her head, and asked him, "Why did you choose me to be part of your team?"


    "Well, you''re invisible. So it''ll make it harder for them to see the ribbon around your head. Although, it''s going to be more difficult for you than it is for me." Hiroto said, causing Hagakure to feel slightly more afraid.


    Although, she was currently not wearing a top, and only had her pants on with the white ribbon on her head, the number TEN MILLION, written upon it.


    "Now, let''s start the countdown!!" Present Mic shouted out.


    "3-2-1¡­ START!!"


    With that, everyone sprinted towards Hiroto, aiming to take the ribbon off of Hagakure''s head.


    Holding onto her legs tightly, Hiroto said, "Hang tight, and don''t let go." Hagakure wrapped her invisible arms around Hiroto''s head and prepared herself.


    Both Momo and Mina stared at Hiroto, and for some reason couldn''t help but feel slightly annoyed by something...


    "Hiroto!!!" Katsuki cried out, with his team charging towards him.


    Hiroto then flashed forward, with Hagakure screaming from the intense speed she was experiencing.


    Like an afterimage, the pair completely disappeared and reappeared at the other end of the arena, where it was completely void of people.


    "Hagakure¡­ your hands," Hiroto said, as he could feel her fingers digging into his face tightly, as they slightly shook.


    "T-Too fast¡­ Too fast¡­" Hagakure muttered like a broken record.


    Hiroto smiled and said, it doesn''t end there. Todoroki''s team then appeared from the side, as he started to cover the ground around Hiroto with ice.


    Hiroto only waved his hands towards him, bent his legs, and jumped, smashing the ice around him into pieces, also causing some people to almost topple over.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!!" Hagakure cried out, as she was sent high up into the air, above everyone''s head.


    "Whoa!! Moriyama just launched himself into the air, is he going to just keep repeating this over and over again?" Present Mic commentated, as the students below them were looking at each in confusion, but then started to fight over one another for their ribbons.


    "Ahhhhhh!!!" Hagakure''s cries entered everyone''s ears once more, as Hiroto descended onto the ground lightly this time, not destroying the ground.


    "Up up, and away," Hiroto said, jumping into the air again as 3 different teams tried to catch him before he could, but failed.


    "Ahhhhh!!! Save meee!!" Hagakure cries landed on deaf ears as she once again ascended to the skies.


    "You should enjoy this, it''s not every day that you can see the world from beneath you." Hiroto said as they reached the apex of their jump and slowly started to descend.


    "How could I?! I never knew I was afraid of heights till now!!" Hagakure cried out, with Hiroto being able to feel her invisible hands tightly wrapped around his face, and some soft ''mounds'' pressed to the back of his head.


    "Not part of the plan, but a welcomed addition," Hiroto muttered under his breath as he descended back to the ground.


    In the stands, Hiroto''s mother said, "That child, I''m going to have to teach him how he should handle girls with care and grace, and not so roughly like this!"


    Hiroto''s dad smiled wryly and only offered a silent prayer to his son, watching him descend back to the ground.


    Looking at the figure of Hiroto all the way above them, Katsuki clicked his tongue in annoyance and ran towards the other teams to take their ribbons instead.


    "What the fu?k?! Fucking ?ssrag piece of shit motherfucking fu?k, give it back!! I''ll kill you!!" Katsuki shouted out, as the people in his team, Mina, Eijiro, and Sero tried to maneuver towards Monoma.


    Monoma only smiled with a ???ky grin and said, "The minute midnight called a "First" event, the preliminaries, don''t you think it would have been strange to ?ssume they''d thin the herd extremely drastically? Obviously there would be-"


    "Watch out!" Hiroto''s voice rang out from above, as he fell back onto the ground, this time with a bit more force than usual on purpose.


    *CRACK*


    The ground beneath Hiroto was deformed, creating a web of cracks expanding outwards from him to the entire arena. This caused many people to start losing their balance, as they tried their best to keep their riders from touching the ground.


    Hagakure was still on top of Hiroto''s shoulders, strangely quiet, with Hiroto feeling her bodyweight leaning over his head, as though she was knocked out.


    "Well, that''s a shame." Hiroto said, "Looks like I can''t keep jumping into the air anymore." Then, with a quick swipe, he took all the ribbons away from Monoma easily, since he landed right next to him. "Don''t mind if I do."


    Before Monoma could voice his complaint, Hiroto''s figure disappeared, as the afterimage, he left behind dissipated.


    ''


    "Whoa! There it is once more! Moriyama caused everyone to be knocked off-balance, will they be able to recover? Or will they use this moment to steal the ribbons from of the other teams?! There are only 4 minutes left to the Cavalry Battle, so if they don''t hurry and get points, they''ll be kissing their chances of moving to the next event, goodbye!" Present Mic commented, earning the crowds cheers and jeering.


    Hiroto''s figure appeared once more in the center of the arena. Todoroki, having caught sight of him shouted, "There! Go towards him! If we can get his points, we''ll be 1st!"


    But, contrary to his expectations, Hiroto''s figure only got further away from him, as he felt that he was moving away from where Hiroto was. Looking down, he could see that his teammates completely ignored him and ran far away from where Hiroto was.


    "What are you doing? Why are you running away?" Todoroki asked a bit discounted with his teammates.


    From below, Kaminari said, "What do you think we''re doing? We are getting as far away from him as possible."


    Tenya nodded, and said, "Did you not see what happens to the teams that stick close to him? They either end up falling to the ground or having their points stolen by people trying to capitalize on Moriyama''s handiwork of knocking them over.


    Momo also nodded her head and said, "You should already know how fast Hiroto is, do you really want to risk it all now, before the final event even started?"


    Todoroki stayed silent but resolved himself to face Hiroto in the next events instead, as he focused on the collections of more ribbons.


    As time went on, no one was willing to get close to Hiroto anymore, who stood alone in the center with Hagakure on his shoulders. She finally managed to stir awake after some time.


    "Ugh, what''s going on? Where are we? The Moon?" Hagakure asked in her drowsy state.


    "Nope. We''re still on Earth. Why, do you want to visit the Moon? It won''t take too long, but you better hold your breath." Hiroto said.


    "Nonononono! Anything but that! I love the Earth, please don''t take me off if it anymore!" Hagakure cried out, gripping Hiroto''s head tightly.


    "You know, if I wasn''t so durable, my head would''ve deformed by now." Hiroto spoke with a muffled voice, as his face was ''covered'' by Hagakure''s invisible arms.


    Looking at the timer, there were only 10 seconds left, but just as he turned to look away, from the corner of his eye he saw Shinso slowly approaching him with a grin on his dead-looking face.


    "Wait, weren''t you the one who made me late for my manga sale?" Hiroto said, turning to him.


    With 5 seconds left, Shinso turned to Hiroto, but before he could open his mouth, Hiroto squatted down. Lifting a finger, a flicking the ground that led towards Shinso.


    *CRACK*


    Like a domino effect, a large crack raced outwards from where Hiroto struck towards where Shinso''s team was standing. Then, the ground below them split apart, causing the people carrying him to lose their balance, falling over to the ground, causing them to be eliminated since their rider, Shinso, touched the ground.


    *BRRRR*


    "AAAAND that''s the end of the Cavalry Battle!!" Present Mic announced.


    "Wait! Isn''t that against the rules?!" Shinso cried out and pointed towards Hiroto.


    Midnight stepped in and said, "Nope, since the rules stated that you aren''t allowed to directly use your quirks on the other team to steal or knock them over. However, he only affected the ground you were standing on, and not your body directly."


    Before Shinso could further complain, Present Mic continued shouting, ignoring him completely, "Let''s see who our top 4 are, shall we?!"


    "In 1st place, team Moriyama!!" Present Mic cried out, with which the crowd enthusiastically cheered.


    "In 2nd place, team Todoroki! In 3rd place, Team Bakugo! And in 4th place, huh? Team Midoriya?!" Present Mic shouted out, with Midorya crying his eyes out after hearing the declaration that his team qualified.


    "The next event will begin after an hour''s lunch break! See you then!!!" Present Mic announced, with which the people amongst the stands started to leave the stadium to go have their lunches.


    Hiroto ignored the commotion and put Hagakure back on the ground, also giving her a new shirt. "Feeling better?"


    "Ugh, is there any way I can forfeit? I don''t feel so good¡­" Hagakure muttered, as she slowly stumbled her way towards the toilet. Mina was concerned for her and followed behind.


    Hiroto scratched his cheek and said, "Did I overdo it?"


    "Yeah, I''m pretty sure you did," Eijiro said, coming up next to him. "Do you think anyone could handle what you just did? Multiple times, as well. I''m surprised she could still walk on her own two feet.." Eijiro looked over to Hagakure but then saw that she fell flat on her face a moment afterward, with Mina rushing forward to help her up.

 Chapter 22 - Sports Festival - Tournament [4]

    The class then started to walk away towards their restroom. Looking around, Hiroto excused himself and left to go find the bathroom.


    ''This is probably the time Todoroki and Izuku had their backstory monologue. I want to stay as far away from that as possible.'' Hiroto thought, navigating through the corridors. ''He''s probably going to lay his backstory on me at some point, I need to remember to pay attention.''


    Coming to a set of stairs, before he rounded the corner, he heard All Might''s voice along with someone else.


    "Your son, young Todoroki was able to make such a great showing even without using half o his power. You must have taught him quite well." All Might said.


    "What are you getting at?" The other person, Endeavor said with a scowl.


    "I mean it, I want to know. I''m dying for your How-to on raising the next Gen!" All Might continued.


    ".....? You think I''ll teach you anything? How perfectly annoying¡­ Just remember, you fool. That someday I''ll have made him a hero that shall surpass you. That is the very reason¡­ I MADE that boy." Endeavor said, with a wicked grin on his face, as he walked down the stairs.


    Coming around the corner, Endeavor and All Might saw Hiroto walking up the stairs. Endeavor opened his mouth and said with a sarcastic tone, "Well, look at who it is, the top contender for this year''s U.A. Sports Festival."


    "Endeavor¡­" All Might said in a low tone but was completely ignored as he strolled forward to Hiroto.


    Hiroto then said, "You know, some people can be borderline criminal in the way they act towards their family."


    Before Endeavor could retort...


    With lightning speed, Endeavors'' stomach completely caved in, causing his eyes to roll back as he fell down the stairs, completely knocked out.


    Turning to All Might, he said, "Oh wow, he must have had something bad to eat. You should probably get him checked out." Hiroto then continued up the stairs, leaving All Might to stare at him, who''s hands were slightly shaking, as he himself couldn''t see the speed at which Hiroto''s hand moved.


    Leaving the stairs, Hiroto breathed out and said, "I always wanted to do that, even since I first saw him in the anime. I guess dream do come true." With a grin on his face, Hiroto walked out into the open air.


    *splat*


    "Caw. Caw" A bird cawed from above, as Hiroto felt something wet land on his head, causing a shadow to form over his face.


    ......


    Returning back to the canteen, Hiroto sat down with Mina, Momo, Eijiro, and Todoroki. Todoroki seemed to have something to say but remained silent.


    Sighing, Eijiro started said, "It''s only been two events, but I''m already so tired¡­ then we still have the last event after our lunch."


    Mina then said, "Well you can''t expect to be a Hero if only this much has gotten you so tired."


    Eijiro shook his head and said, "I''m not physically tired¡­ just mentally. It''s hard to deal with someone like Hiroto when he''s on the enemy team, you know?"


    Mina, Momo, and Todoroki all nodded at the same time. Hiroto narrowed his eyes and said, "Hey now, that''s discrimination. Do you know how bad this makes me feel?"


    "Do you actually feel bad?" Momo asked with a raised eyebrow.


    Hiroto ignored her and focused on eating, gaining a few scoffs from the people around him. Hiroto looked at the other side of the room towards where Izuku was and saw that he was deep in thought about something.


    Turning to Todoroki, he said, "You seem distracted by something. Are you going to be focused enough for the next event?"


    Todoroki opened his mouth to answer, but then shook his head and said, "It''s nothing. No need to concern yourself with me, you should focus on yourselves more, or I might just take you all down."


    "Ha! We''ll see about that, then I''ll take 1st from under you!" Eijiro exclaimed with a smirk towards Todoroki.


    Hiroto then added after finishing his lunch, "Well, that is if you guys can even beat me."


    All 4 people turned to Hiroto with a deadpan expression their face, thinking, ''Really? You had to rub it in?''


    "What? Don''t look at me like that. Do you want me to give you guys a handicap if I face you?" Hiroto said, putting one arm behind his back.


    Todorki frowned and said, "That would be even more insulting." Hiroto only shrugged as a teacher came in and announced that lunch was over, saying that it was time for the last event.


    Gathered together, the winners headed out onto the stadium grounds once more as Present Mic''s voice rang out.


    "The time has come, to start with the final event!" The crowds cheered even louder at this announcement. "From 4 teams, 14 individuals have made it through! However, since we have 2 free slots, those that achieved the highest scores from the previous event will also get a chance in this final one! It''s a tournament!!"


    From the large display, 16 different names appeared.


    Hiroto Moriyama


    Toru Hagakure


    Shoto Todoroki


    Momo Yaoyorozu


    Denki Kaminari


    Tenya Iida


    Eijiro Kirishima


    Mina Ashido


    Hanta Sero


    Izuku Midoriya


    Ochaco Uraraka


    Fumikage Tokoyami


    Mei Hatsume


    Itsuka Kendo


    Setsuna Tokage


    (A/N: I know there were some small events before the final one, involving the losing teams but¡­ I just don''t care about them to include it here¡­)


    "Would you look at that, it seems that except for a few people, the majority seems to be from class 1-A! Now isn''t that quite something?" Midnight grinned wickedly as she appeared on the platform.


    "Now we''re going to do a draw to determine the pairings. So first, we shall begin with the team that got first place. Hiroto Moriyama, and Toru Hagakure, please step forward!"


    Responding to her, the two both went up the small little stage as Midnight stretched the box out towards them.


    Hiroto went first and stuck his hand in, fumbling around for a bit before taking out a piece of paper. On it, read 4.


    Midnight nodded and said, "Moriyama will be placed in slot 4! Now, Hagakure, it is your turn."


    Hagakure ''nodded'' and proceeded to draw 6. The rest then proceeded with the other teams proceeding with their draws.


    In the end, Hiroto was facing against Kaminari, who was looking really nervous when he saw who he was up against.


    He would have to battle it out in the 2nd round. The first people to go first were Tokoyami and Sero.


    "All right, the other contestants can either choose to head back and rest to prepare for their fights or choose to watch the fights from the stand. We will begin with the 1st round shortly, so get ready contestants!!" Midnight shouted with a crack of her whip.


    "First fight!! The rules are simple! If your opponent leaves the ring, can''t move anymore or says "I Give Up", then the victory is yours! Don''t worry about overdoing yourself!! Recovery girl is waiting and preparing at the edge of the stadium! So, leave your morales to the side and give it your all! Of course, you can''t put the life of your opponent risk, or you will be immediately disqualified!" Present Mic explained.


    With that said, both Tokoyami and Sero nodded their heads in understanding of the rules.


    "And with that, let the 1st battle¡­ BEGIN!!" Present Mic shouted as both Tokoyami and Sero charged at each other.


    Omitting some of the fightings, Tokoyami in the end was on the losing side as his powers were dampened due to being in direct sunlight, and Sero''s quirk allowed him to dodge the majority of Tokoyami''s attack with his tapes.


    After the end of their fight, it was Hiroto''s turn to face off against Kaminari. "Give it your all, you two!" Mina cheered as Hiroto and Kaminari walked onto the platform and waited for the starting signal.


    "I don''t have to explain the rules again to you two. Make sure to have a clean and fair fight¡­ But still, give it your all!!" Present Mic shouted. "Begin!!"


    "Haaah!!" Kaminari shouted out as he rushed towards Hiroto and launched as the most powerful streaks of electricity that he could towards him.


    "Kaminari has started off with an aggressive attack! But will it be enough?!" Present Mic commented, turning to Aizawa, who only shook his head.


    Getting hit by the electricity, Hiroto only stood there still, not feeling any of its effects. Seeing this, Kaminari knew it was only a matter of moments before he got tossed out, so he said, "Please be gentle-"


    With a simple rush, Hiroto appeared behind Kaminari and grabbed the back of his shirt, flinging him out of the ring and onto the ground, winning instantly.


    "W-Well, there you have it, folks! With just 1 blow, Hiroto has knocked out his opponent and will proceed to the next round!" Present Mic shouted out, feeling a bit weird that there was b?r?ly anything to commentate on during Hiroto''s fight.


    In the stands, Hiroto''s mom nodded and said, "Just a little spark isn''t going to harm my son. I doubt anything could!"


    "Shh, dear, don''t be too loud." Hiroto''s father said to his wife, trying to calm her fanatic cheering down a notch.


    Back at the ring, Hiroto lightly tapped Kaminari''s face, saying, "Hey, wake up. It''s time for us to leave."


    Opening his eyes, Kaminari had a stupid look on his face, as his brain was fried, saying, "Hurbaderp dur bur."


    "Yeah yeah, whatever you say." Hiroto said, walking off the stage so the next contestants could go.


    Next up would be Tenya vs Hatsume, with the results being the same as in the original anime, with Tenya winning after Hatsume achieved her goal of showing off her ''babies'' to the rest of the corporations watching the sports festival.


    The rest of the other battles progressed on, with Hiroto watching the majority of them until he got bored, or was forced to watch his friends battles.

 Chapter 23 - Sports Festival - Anticlimactic [5]

    The next fight after Tenya''s win was Momo vs Katsuki. The result was with Katsuki winning, being able to get close enough to Momo, and blasting her out of the ring.


    Afterward was the 5th fight, with the contestants being Mina vs Uraraka. Urakaka''s quirk relied on her being able to have contact with another object or person.


    Mina, on the other hand, was able to produce a corrosive liquid from her body, while also being able to control its solubility and viscosity. From this, she secreted a non-corrosive version of the acid under her feet to keep a distance between her and Uraraka.


    In the end, this resulted in Uraraka losing, as she wasn''t able to get close enough for her quirk to take effect. And whenever she did get close enough, Mina would merely dodge adeptly, or use her acid to trip Uraraka.


    Then the 6th match was Eijiro vs the ginger-haired Kendo. Kendo had a quirk that allowed her to enlarge both of her hands to a gigantic size. The fight quickly turned out to be a slugfest, with both sides giving it their all using their quirks to the best of their ability.


    In the end, Kendo was able to ''grasp'' the win away from Eijiro with her ridiculous gripping strength that increased when she enlarged her hand, allowing her to grab Eijiro when he was exposed and throwing him out of the ring.


    The 7th match was Todoroki vs Hagakure, with Todoroki gaining the win after freezing the ground solid, making it impossible for Hagakure to walk, forcing her to concede defeat.


    The 8th and final match of the 1st round was Midoriya vs Tokage. Tokage''s quirk allowed her to split her body into as many as 50 pieces, with each and every one of these split pieces being able to levitate and move freely through the air.


    Facing this, all Midoriya could do at the beginning was run around and dodge her attacks. Sacrificing one of his fingers, he destroyed half of Tokage''s split pieces, but they were able to be regenerated back. However, this proved to be an exhausting cost for her, as she was having trouble regenerating the pieces back.


    In the end, with cuts all over his body, Midoriya managed to dodge a final last attack from Tokage, which left her body exposed after consecutive uses of her quirk, causing her to be knocked out of the arena with a kick from Midoriya. (Although he did hesitate at first since she was a girl¡­ simp)


    After the rest of the fights ended, there were now only 8 people left in the tournament, with the results of the fights being¡­


    Tokoyami vs Sero: Sero Win


    Tenya vs Hastume: Tenya Win


    Momo vs Katsuki: Katsuki Win


    Mina vs Uraraka: Mina Win


    Kendo vs Eijiro: Kendo Win


    Todoroki vs Hagakure: Todoroki Win


    Midoriya vs Tokage: Midoriya Win


    "Now, we move on to the second round! First up, will be Moriyama vs Sero! This will be an interesting fight! Let''s see how Sero will fare against the boy he has yet to have a single bruise or scratch on him!" Present Mic shouted.


    Standing back in the ring, Hiroto was opposite from Sero, who didn''t look too sure of himself. From the announcement room, Present Mic asked Aizawa who he thought the winner would be.


    Without wasting a second, Aizawa only answered, "Moriyama."


    Present Mic sat still, cursing himself for having such an uncooperative co-worker, "Well, we''ll see when the fight actually starts! Begin!!"


    With that, Sero immediately started shooting his tapes towards Hiroto, in an attempt to bind him. With the tapes successfully covering Hiroto''s body, he grinned and pulled back, but was met with fierce resistance.


    "W-What the hell?" Sero muttered as he kept trying to pull on his tapes, but it was all for naught as it felt like he had wrapped his tapes around a mountain instead of a 15-year-old boy.


    "It seems like Sero is having some trouble there! How will Moriyama counter this?!" Present Mic shouted.


    Hiroto, looking at Sero, said, "Yeah, I''m not into these sorts of things¡­" Then, he spun his body extremely quickly, causing the tapes that Sero was connected with to retract towards him with ferocious speed.


    Not having enough time to cut himself off, Sero was thus pulled in and was hit by the spinning Hiroto, who was like a Beyblade, causing him to be knocked out of the arena with a dazed expression on her face as his tapes littered all over his body.


    Standing in the middle of the ring, Hiroto was free once more. Looking around him, he saw Sero out of the ring and scratched his cheek, saying, "When did that happen?"


    "U-We have our winner!! Moriyama!" Present Mic announced, causing the crowd to cheer once more, with him cursing to himself how short and anticlimactic Hiroto''s matches are.


    "That''s my boy!!" Hiroto''s mother shouted as she waved a banner with Hiroto''s casual face on it. His father had a wry smile on his face, thinking about how embarrassing it would be for Hiroto.


    Getting back to the others, Momo asked him, "Did you really not realize what you did to Sero?"


    Hiroto nodded and said, "All I wanted to do was get rid of those tapes. They felt really weird." He shivered, with Momo only sighing.


    Mina slapped Hiroto''s back and said, "At least you still won! You''re going to the semi-finals!" Hiroto gave her a slight smile and watched the next match while feigning interest.


    From the side, Todoroki was looking at the palm of his right hand, and in it was a small ice spiral, slowly spinning and picking up speed.


    The 2nd match consisted of Tenya vs Katsuki. The winner, in the end, was Katsuki, who, after being annoyed and frustrated at Tenya''s speed decided to break the ground around him instead, limiting Tenya''s ability to run around, allowing him to win.


    The 3rd match was Mina vs Kendo. In the beginning, Kendo was quite aggressive, immediately charging towards Mina before she could use her quirk to slide away, only for her to nimbly dodge Kendo''s attack.


    ''I guess her hobby of dancing lets her be more agile and nimble.'' Hiroto thought, seeing Mina getting close calls as she kept dodging Kendo''s enormous hands.


    In the end, however, Kendo lost against Mina, due to her having more speed over her opponent, as well as better technique with her movements and quirk, due to her shooting some acid at Kendo''s eyes to block her vision, then causing her to fall over the acid under her feet, resulting in her falling out of the arena.


    Coming back to the others, Mina had a bright grin on her face as she jumped in celebration. Hiroto gave her a smile and congratulated her, causing her to instantly become tamer, but still giving him a big grin and a V sign.


    Afterward was the fateful match between Todoroki and Midoriya, being the last of the 2nd round of matches. The fight played out quite similar to that of the original anime, with the only difference being Todoroki using his flame side of the quirk a lot earlier.


    Midoriya kept being pushed back no matter what, causing him to sacrifice more of his fingers just so he could use his quirk to keep himself in the fight. The deciding factor was when Todoroki used both sides of his quirk to summon a large type of tornado with both elements of ice and fire within it to surround Midoriya, resulting in his loss after being knocked out and launched out of the arena.


    The results of the 2nd round of matches were as followed:


    Sero vs Hiroto: Hiroto Win


    Tenya vs Katsuki: Katsuki


    Mina vs Kendo: Mina


    Todoroki vs Midoriya: Todoroki


    "That was an exciting 2nd round!" Present Mic announced with a fervor. "We now move on to the Semi-Finals!! This will determine who gets to fight in the finals and be crowned as 1st place for this year''s Sports Festival!!"


    "The 1st match will be Moriyama vs Bakugo!! Now, this is one that I''m truly excited for! Let''s see what kind of match these two will give us!" Present Mic shouted.


    Getting up to the ring, standing on opposite sides of each other, they both waited for the signal to begin.


    Facing Hiroto, Katsuki had a nasty scowl on his face as his hands itched for action, waiting for the opportunity to pounce towards him and blast him apart.


    Hiroto, facing Katsuki thought, ''I wonder how long will he keep a grudge for after this.''


    "Begin!!" The start interrupted the two''s thoughts, as Katsuki immediately launched himself into action, charging towards him.


    "Die!!" Katsuki shouted, as he brought both of his hands forward and launched a big explosion right into Hiroto''s face.


    When the smoke cleared, Hiroto appeared, with his arms covering his face, slightly smoking but completely unharmed.


    "Tsk." Katsuki clicked his tongue and charged towards Hiroto once more. Just as he was about to trigger another explosion in his face, Hiroto sidestepped away with extreme speed, causing the explosion to only hit his afterimage.


    "You''re gonna have to try better than that." Hiroto''s voice came from the side, as Katsuki turned to face Hiroto, only to be met with a fist approaching his face, smashing into it and sending him out of the arena like a rocket.


    Crashing into the wall of the arena, a large amount of dust and debris was kicked up, and once it settled down, Katsuki''s body was shown once more, with it being embedded into the side of the stadium walls below the stands.


    His eyes were dull, with his mouth left wide open from the shock, even though he was completely knocked out.


    Present Mic and everybody else stayed silent for a moment, as a result of seeing how Hiroto was able to send Katsuki flying like a rocket with such a casual punch from their perspective.


    "W-Well, there you have it! Moriyama, once more, with just one punch managed to secure himself a victory by knockout!" Present Mic announced, causing the rest of the audience to come out of their stunned state as they cheered wildly over such a performance, however short it was.


    From the stands, Hiroto''s mother scoffed and said, "Now I''ll have to give a gift to Mitsuki after this. How would she react when seeing her son getting beat up like that?"


    Hiroto''s father only smiled while thinking, ''Let''s just hope that the kid is fine first.''

 Chapter 24 - Sports Festival - Final Round [6]

    After the fight ended, Katsuki needed to be pried out of the wall and sent to Recovery Girl, who mentioned that surprisingly, the boy wasn''t that injured, and only his face needed to be mended the most.


    Going back to the stands, Hiroto saw that Mina and Todoroki had already left and headed down to the arena. Hiroto turned to Momo and asked, "How was she feeling before going up?"


    Momo gave a thoughtful look and said, "Nervous I would say, but also a bit excited? It''s quite hard to tell with her since she''s always so cheerful."


    Hiroto sighed and said, "A bit too cheerful."


    While the rest were preparing for Mina and Todoroki to get ready, Izuku was in the infirmary when Katsuki was brought in, causing his eyes to widen.''Kachan¡­ the person who I always saw as incredibly strong¡­ was beaten just like that? H-Hiroto really is strong¡­ I need to go watch the playback later. Maybe¡­ I might be able to learn something from watching Hiroto¡­''


    Recovery Girl then muttered to herself, "This boy, he''s so reckless and so loud. But at least this will get him to shut up for a while." She then extended her lips towards Katsuki''s face and @#%$...


    ......


    Back at the stands, Hiroto then finally remembered a small detail that he almost forgot. ''I totally forgot about that purple-haired kid, where is he? If he didn''t make it into class 1-A, then he should be in 1-B? But I haven''t seen him at all?" Hiroto thought, looking around the arena while squinting his eyes, failing to spot the little shi- *cough* Mineta.


    Meanwhile, back in heaven''s domain, God was currently laying over a couch and watching a display with popcorn on his ??p. If you paid close attention, around the domain of the entire heavens were posters of various animes, as well as figures dotted all around the place.


    On the display was Hiroto, who was currently pondering to himself. When he heard about the matter of Mineta, God clicked on a bu??on next to him and the display changed to that of a purple-haired boy laying down on a bed.


    Opposite of him, was a tall blond man approaching him, whose hair was covering his eyes, almost as though they never existed. Before anything could happen, God switched the display once more, going back to Hiroto and saying, "Well, at least he seems to be having fun over in that world."


    Ignoring Mineta''s fate, he continued munching on his popcorn and watching Hiroto. The minor detail that he forgot to mention, was that on the bu??on that he clicked was the title of the world that Mineta was in.


    Boku no Pico


    Back to Hiroto, the countdown to the battle finally reached 0, allowing both sides to begin their attacks. With a swipe of his hand, Todoroki froze the ground below him towards Mina, taking away her ability to slide around the area with her acid.


    However, since it was just ice all she had to do was melt them with her acid and she was good to go once more, but not until a blanket of fire was launched at her from behind a wall of ice, causing hot steam to rise out all around the arena, blocking her view and the audiences.


    Taking this chance, he sprung forward and froze Mina, immobilizing her before chucking her out of the arena in one go, letting him obtain the win.


    Present Mic then announced Todoroki''s victory, praising him along with it. Mina on the ground only sighed but didn''t let the defeat faze her since she managed to get this far already.


    From the arena, Todoroki then turned to the stands towards where Hiroto was and thought, ''Finally, I will be able to face you. I know I don''t stand a chance against you as I am currently, however¡­ I will not falter in the face of a challenge, and use it as an opportunity instead!''


    Hiroto only shook his head and muttered under his breath, "Is he going through some sort of inner monologue? He''s practically glaring at me."


    Momo glanced at Hiroto, then towards Todoroki, but didn''t say anything, and only watched the fight.


    "Well, it''s my turn so I might as well head down," Hiroto said, standing up and jumping down directly from the stands and onto the arena. However, Midnight then came forward and said,


    "Ah wait! Look, I like that you kids got spunk, but you need to at least let your opponent recover first from exhaustion." Midnight said, slightly ???k?n? her lips when staring at Hiroto, observing him from top to bottom.


    Hiroto shivered, and Todoroki said, "It''s fine. I do not need to rest, I''m already in my best condition and resting will only dull my senses."


    Midnight only sighed, but then smiled and said, "Good! You kids got spirit, I like that!!" She then cut her whop into the air, signaling for Present Mic to continue.


    "Well well well!! It seems we''re just in for another surprise! Both contestants for the final round seemed to be raring to tear each other apart! I can practically feel their battle intent from up here! Hahaha! So, without further ado!!


    Let the battle¡­ BEGIN!!!"


    With that shout, Todoroki and Hiroto rushed at each other, slugging it out with one another, knocking each other all over the arena¡­ Is what the audience thought would happen, but all they saw were the two standing opposite of one another, staring at each other.


    Hiroto looked confused and said, "You do know that the battle started, right?"


    Todoroki nodded and said, "I know, but before that, I have something to tell you."


    Hiroto''s eyes widened, but before he could interrupt him, Todorki started talking in a voice low enough so the others from the stand wouldn''t be able to hear him.


    "You know my old man? He''s Endeavor. He''s the No. 2 Pro Hero, and his long time rival is All Might, the No. 1 Pro Hero. My old man will do anything to advance his position. He made a name for himself during his Hero career firing on all cylinders¡­ but it was never enough to outpace a legend like All Might, who was an unremovable mite in his eyes. And because he knew he could never hack it by his own power he devised a plan. You obviously know about "Quirk Marriage", so I will spare you the details. However, my father, being the disgust of a human being that he is, chose to undergo this sort of marriage. All for the purpose of getting my mother''s quirk to be passed down onto his children. All he wanted was to slake his own thirst and raise a Hero to rise above All Might. Fuck him! I''ll never, never be that piece of shit''s tool!! In my memories, my mom is always crying¡­ she told me that my left side is ugly. And she dumped boiling water on me."


    From the announcement room, Present Mic looked like he was about to throw a chair through a window as he kept grinding his teeth, as the two kids just wouldn''t start the fight yet.


    Hiroto''s eyes started twitching, as Todoroki kept going on and on until he finally spoke up, "Wait!! That''s way too long! Sum it all up in 20 words or less!"


    Todoroki paused for a moment, nodded then continued, "My father, that disgrace, used my mother just so that he can create a child that can surpass All Might."


    Hiroto blinked for a moment, not thinking he would actually sum it all up in 20 words, but then shook himself out of his stupor state and said, "I already know, I overheard your father talking to All Might."


    Todoroki stood stunned for a moment, but then Hiroto cupped his hands as though he was trying to tell a secret and said, "Don''t worry, he caught some sort of food poisoning and was knocked out."


    Todoroki didn''t know how to react, but smiled slightly and said, "Is that so¡­ However, none of that matters, for the battle between the two of us is all that we should focus on currently."


    Todoroki got into his battle stance, with Hiroto still standing there casually. Without saying anything, Todoroki then used his right hand to push forth a wave of ice towards Hiroto, encompassing the entire arena as though it was an avalanche.


    Without wasting a single moment, he then used the ice to build up his momentum and slid up a ramp and over to where Hiroto''s position was, using his left hand and spewing out a torrent of flames to where Hiroto stood.


    "Holy!! How will Moriyama recover from that attack?!" Present Mic exclaimed as he stood up from his seat.


    All Might who was watching the match only stayed silent, still pondering over the events that happened between Endeavor and Hirot= *cough* the food poisoning, as he watched the fight closely.


    From the stands, Mina and Momo were a bit worried, but they had to reason to be once they saw what happened.


    Landing back down on the ground, as the hot steam slowly evaporated from the area, Hiroto''s figure appeared again as he still stood there in the exact same position, completely unharmed, if not a bit drenched from the steam.


    "It''s like being in a sauna¡­" Hiroto said.


    Todoroki grinned and then brought his hand down to the ground, focusing his entire energy into the ground, he slowly brought it up, and with it was a long icicle that was formed.


    Grabbing it, he broke it off of the ground and wielded it as a weapon. He then charged towards Hiroto and used his left side to spew fire over at Hiroto first, with Hiroto still being completely unfazed by it.


    As the flames died down, Todoroki appeared from behind the flames and stabbed the icicle forward. Hiroto only sidestepped out of the way with ease at the very last moment.


    Narrowing his eyes, Todoroki then shattered the icicle in his hands, causing the sharp fragments to launch towards Hiroto''s eyes. However, in a blur, Hiroto moved his head out of the way of each individual little fragment, leaving numerous afterimages of his head.


    Taking this moment, Todoroki brought both of his hands down onto the ground as a gigantic ice pillar rose up out of the ground, glistening in the sunlight, and engulfed Hiroto as it kept building and rising out of the ground and into the sky, causing everyone in the arena to have their jaws left wide open from the sight.


    "From the stands, a couple were muttering to each other, with the man saying, "This might be it for that boy, Moriyama¡­"


    Hiroto''s mother swung her head around and glared at the couple, saying, "Huh?! What da hell did ya say, punk?! Ya think my boy can lose that easily?!"


    Hiroto''s father panicked and grabbed his wife before she climbed over the stands and confronted the couple, saying, "No need to get so worked up honey, we both know that Hiroto will be absolutely fine from this."


    Landing on the ground completely unscathed, Hiroto patted the remains of the ice off his body and said, "Hey, that''s pretty good."

 Chapter 25 - Sports Festival - Pressure [7]

    (A/N: POV is gonna jump all over the place for a moment)


    Everyone stared at the scene before of them of Hiroto being completely unscathed no matter the attack he took from Todoroki.


    Endeavor, who finally recovered from his ''food poisoning'' was glaring at Hiroto''s figure intensely, shifting over to Todoroki as well.


    From a dark room in an unspecified location, Shigaraki was staring at his computer monitor, wishing he could climb through it and rip Hiroto to shreds.


    However, he wasn''t the only one that was interested in Hiroto, as many powerful figures around Japan were beginning to take notice of the boy who, no matter what was thrown at him, was never seen to be injured once at all.


    A man who had half of his face covered, surrounded by numerous types of machines supporting him grinned, his thoughts currently unknown to outsiders, but he was leaking of nefarious intent.


    In an apartment, a woman with dark skin and red eyes practically had her eyes glued on the screen showing Hiroto''s figure. He adrenaline seemed to be pumping into overdrive, as she kept a big grin on her face from Hiroto''s actions.


    Moving back to the arena, Hiroto stood opposite of Todoroki once more, as he looked at the remains of the giant ice pillar that was used to encase him. Bringing his hand up, he ''lightly'' tapped the ice pillar with the back of his hand.


    *crack*


    From the point where Hiroto tapped, webbed cracks expanded through the pillar, causing it to lose stability as it crumbled into tiny snowflakes, with the remains being turned into a fine powder.


    "Although that was good, it still won''t be enough," Hiroto said, turning to Todoroki casually.


    Todoroki narrowed his eyes, and said, "Are you just treating this as a game? Have you been playing around with me the entire time?"


    Hiroto sighed, crossed his arms, and said, "Once you''ve reached my level of strength, everything that has to do with battling is just a game in the end. Except, I''m a broken character."


    Todoroki stayed silent and got into another battle stance, saying, "If you won''t take this fight seriously, then I''ll have to force you."


    Hiroto only said, "If you can do so, I''ll be the one thanking you."


    With that said, Todoroki flung his flames towards Hiroto, using the blanket of fire once more as a means of cover to get closer. However, when he got closer and the fire died down, Hiroto''s figure had already disappeared.


    "Using the same tricks twice won''t work, you know?" Hiroto''s voice rang out from behind Todoroki''s ears.


    Frowning, Todoroki, without looking back, pushed forward a giant wave of icicles, intent on having one of them at least piercing Hiroto, even if it wasn''t possible.


    Hiroto jumped up and dodged the icicles, landing on the tip of one of them. Todoroki then grinned and brought his right hand out into a fist, closing them with force.


    From the icicles that Hiroto was standing on, more and more icicles suddenly protruded out of them, surrounding Hiroto''s position instantly.


    "T-This battle is getting crazy¡­" Present Mic said, with his sunglasses practically falling off of his face.


    Aizawa added, "This is a fight between the top students amongst the freshman. Don''t expect anything less."


    Back in the stands, the students of class 1-A were watching the fight closely, making sure that they didn''t miss a single detail. However, they all kept getting blown away after seeing the performance of the two.


    "These two are crazy. It''s like they''re on a whole other level compared to us." Ojiro muttered.


    "We''re going to have to train like crazy if we want to catch up and not get left behind by those two," Eijiro said with his arms crossed.


    Mina and Momo were sat next to each other, not saying a single word and only watching Hiroto.


    Back in the arena, the moment more icicles protruded out of the existing ones, Hiroto had jumped up into the sky, with the shockwave left behind his step shattering the hill of ice completely, sending fragments back towards Todoroki who had to summon a wall of ice to block them.


    Todoroki then cried out, "Stop playing around! Take this seriously already!!"


    "...If that''s what you want." Hiroto''s voice rang out from above the arena, as his body slowly reached the apex of his jump just before he started falling. Todoroki narrowed his eyes and prepared himself for another attack.


    From the sky, Hiroto flipped his body so that he was facing the ground. Without saying a word, he brought his arm back. Tensing his muscles, everyone within the stadium felt their blood boiling, as their inner instincts kept yelling at them to run, run as far away as they can and never return.


    Then, Hiroto punched forward. For the audience and everyone watching, they saw an illusion of a giant fist descending down onto not just Hiroto, but everyone in the stadium, as they were all shaking and sweating intensely, too afraid to even breathe.


    Present Mic and Aizawa couldn''t move from their seats, as both of them, even though they were far away, could feel their body disobeying them, not wanting to get any closer to where Hiroto was.


    Endeavor himself, was shaking in position, as he bit his lips with such force that they bled for being humiliated like this.


    To Todoroki, that fist that he saw spelled out his own death. He wanted to move from his position, but no matter what, his body wouldn''t respond as his brain was on the cusp of having a mental shutdown.


    Then, the pressure suddenly retracted, as only a small, but powerful shockwave shot forward and unto Todoroki''s position at a speed that no one could comprehend.


    *BOOM*


    The shockwave passed through Todoroki harmlessly, blowing his hair and causing his clothes to flutter like crazy. However, the arena that he stood on completely shattered into a concrete fine sand. The ground beneath of it had numerous of cracks spreading outwards and up the walls of the stadiums to where the stands were, only stopping just before it extended upwards.


    Todorki fell onto the ground, as he had nowhere else to stand on. He didn''t react, however, as he kept staring up at the sky at Hiroto''s figure as he fell onto the ground next to him.


    Looking around the stadium, everyone had their jaws wide open, with their faces pale and sweating from the pressure they had all just felt.


    Scratching his cheek, Hiroto said, "I may have gone a bit too far there¡­"


    "You damn kid!" Hiroto''s mother shouted from the stands as she stood up. Both of his parents were unharmed from the punch earlier. "Look at what you did to these people! Just you wait till we get home, you''re going to get punished for going too far!"


    Hiroto''s father tried to calm down his wife, dragging her to sit back down as she was ready to practically jump onto the ring to discipline Hiroto.


    Hiroto''s classmate didn''t know how to react. Then, Kaminari spoke up, "...I don''t think we can ever reach his level¡­" Everyone else stayed silent, but then all slowly nodded.


    From an apartment, the same dark-skinned woman with red eyes was panting heavily, as her ?h?st raised up and down with her adrenaline going into overdrive as her d?s?r? to fight was getting to her head. Staring at the monitor as she was sweating from having felt the pressure from Hiroto''s punch, she quickly fumbled for her phone and dialed for a certain skinny blonde''s phone number.


    The stadium stayed silent for a few more seconds, with Hiroto looking around and saying, "Uh, so did I win? He did touch the ground before I did." He pointed at Todoroki.


    Snapping out of their dumbfounded state, the crowd didn''t know how to react but then started to madly cheer and clap, spurred on by a certain overzealous mother.


    "That was amazing!!"


    "What was that? I practically felt my life flashing before my eyes!!"


    "He''s going to have a bright future ahead of him! I can''t wait to see him debut as a pro Hero!"


    Present Mic also snapped out of his state, as he scrambled to pull himself together, falling off his chair, "Argh! Uhm. Ahem. T-The winner is Moriyama, by disqualification from Todoroki for touching the ground¡­ Not that there is an arena left for them to stand on¡­ No matter, that will be a battle people will be talking about for weeks to come! Let''s give a round of applause for our U.A. Sports Festival winner!! Hiroto Moriyama!! Plus Ultra!!!"


    "Plus Ultra!!" The crowd all shouted out at once and applauded Hiroto crazily.


    Hiroto was dumbfounded for a moment, as he thought, ''Well, at least they aren''t scared of me. Good thing these people practically worship Heroes.''


    Todoroki slowly got up from the ground, as he looked around the stadium and the cracked ground all around them. His hair was still in a mess from the force of Hiroto''s shockwave.


    He turned to Hiroto''s figure, and up to the stands to where his father was, only to see that Endeavor was practically about to fall over unconscious, sweating heavily, causing him to have to lean on the railings to support his own body. Seeing this, a corner of his mouth raised in a smirk.


    Even All Might himself felt the pressure from Hiroto''s fist. With his keen senses, he knew that still didn''t scratch the surface of Hiroto''s strength.


    Present Mic continued "That concludes the end of the U.A. Sports Festival!! We will begin the awarding ceremony shortly!.... Once the stadium is repaired, of course."

 Chapter 26 - Sports Festival - Winners [8]

    In the middle of the stadium were 3 levels of concrete that represented the finalists of the U.A. Sports Festival in the freshman category. On the 3rd level was Katsuki, who seemed a lot more mellow and wasn''t screaming as much as before, only glaring towards Hiroto and Todoroki at times.


    On the 2nd level was Todoroki, who stood there absentmindedly as though he was absorbed in his own thoughts thinking about something.


    On the 1st and the highest level in the middle of the two stood Hiroto who seemed to be the most relaxed out of anybody during the entire tournament, even when winning it.


    Midnight entered the stage and cracked her whip as she addressed the crowd. "It is time to confer the medals!! And the one who''ll present the medals this year is naturally none other than-"


    From above the stadium, the familiar loud voice of All Might rang out as he jumped down and onto the stadium. "It is I!!"


    "And I am here with medals!/Our Hero All Might!"


    The two awkwardly looked towards each other, with Midnight silently apologizing for interrupting his entrance.


    Then All Might went proceeded towards Katsuki, congratulating him on the win and what he should do to further increase his powers and fighting skills. In turn, all Katsuki did was grunt in response and looked away as he reluctantly took the medal.


    All Might after then proceeded towards Todoroki, who seemed to be a lot more approachable compared to the time that he first arrived. After congratulating him and explaining what he should do to improve himself further, All Might moved on to 1st place.


    Standing in the middle and the highest, Hiroto was lost in his own thoughts about how he should convince his mother to go out and have hotpot for dinner as a celebration. That was his goal in the end.


    "Congratulations, Moriyama my boy! You were absolutely splendid during your matches, as well as your performance in every one of the events! It is quite difficult for me to advise you on how you should improve yourself, but I would say to try and work with your teammates better in the future and don''t try to bear everything yourself." All Might said, placing the gold medal around Hiroto''s neck.


    From the stands, Hiroto''s mother was practically crying in joy as she waved around the banner with Hiroto''s face on it frantically, shouting to the other people close to her, "See?! I told you my son is the strongest!"


    Hiroto blinked, snapping out of his daydream and then said, "Did you say something?"


    All Might stayed silent for a moment, then just laughed it off, whispering to him afterward, "There really is nothing that I can advise you on when it comes to your strength, as I can already tell that you are even stronger than me, which is something that I am unashamed to admit, but proud of. I hope that you would use your power to keep the people close to you safe so that you can live a happy life surrounded by your loved ones." After saying that, All Might stepped away from Hiroto and laughed once more to ease the tension.


    "Ok¡­" Hiroto responded to the sudden shift of tone in the conversation.


    "And there you have it!! This year, it''s these three that are our final 3 winners! However, take heed, folks! There was a possibility for everyone in this arena to stand there!! It''s just as you saw with your very own eyes, ladies and gentlemen! They competed! And boosted each other up! Everyone climbing ever higher, advancing ever farther!! The next generation of Heroes will surely sprout from the seeds planted this day!! And to that sentiment, I''ll add one more thing! Say it with me now!!" All Might shouted his long speech, getting the crowd''s blood pumping as they all began to shout out.


    "Great work!!!/Plus Ultra!!" With everyone else saying Plus Ultra, and All Might saying great work instead, ending the U.A. Sports Festival for the freshman.


    With that, Hiroto proceeded home with his parents and was able to finally convince them of going to eat hotpot as a celebration for obtaining 1st place. However, by the time they got there, the store was destroyed by a Villain''s rampage who took advantage of the fact that most of the Heroes would be watching the sports festival.


    The Villain saw Hiroto''s parents, and took out a gun, shooting it towards Hiroto''s mother.


    *clang*


    "My my, aren''t you a rude one?" Hiroto''s mother said, as the bullet merely bounced off her hand that she raised in front of her face.


    This time, however, Hiroto wasn''t the one who intervened and stopped the Villain. His father instead charged forward and delivered a strong blow towards the Villain''s stomach, causing him to blackout and fall over unconscious.


    With tears in his eyes, he said, "My son deserved that hotpot! Now we won''t be able to eat the delicious meat, broth, vegetables, sauces-"


    "*sigh* There he goes again. I just cannot understand how you two could be so obsessed over hotpot.??? Hiroto''s mother said, standing next to Hiroto as she cupped her cheek.


    Hiroto''s father went on and on to explain the greatness of hotpot, and how torn he was about not being able to eat hotpot, making Hiroto think to himself, ''I think he cares more about the food instead of my win today¡­''


    After the events of the sports festival, the students were able to get 2 days off. During this time, Katsuki''s mother came over and instead of chastising Hiroto for being so hardhanded with her son, she complimented him and said that he should do it more often to set her son straight since Katsuki has been a lot more mellow and less shouty compared to the past.


    On the day before school would start again, Hiroto decided to head out and buy a limited edition poster for a manga that he had been following for a long time now. However, what he didn''t expect was for everyone to instantly recognize who he was.


    "It''s him!"


    "He''s the kid who got 1st place in the U.A. Sports Tournament!"


    "Whoa! You can''t mistake that bald head anywhere!"


    "Wow! I need to take a picture of him and let everyone know!"


    "Me too!"


    "Hey kid, mind taking a photo with us?"


    The crowd of people began to swarm around Hiroto, blocking him from every angle as they tried to all get pictures together with him. Standing in the middle, Hiroto was starting to get annoyed and said, "Guys, I appreciate the enthusiasm, but I have somewhere to be."


    Just as someone was about to say something, the image of Hiroto''s final punch surfaced in his mind, making him remember the dreadful feeling that he felt when watching him. Not just him, but everyone was also having the same thoughts, as they smiled and made a path for him.


    ''Well, that was easier than I thought. I guess people are actually more friendlier than I thought.'' Hiroto said, nodding to the people around him in thanks as he left.


    "Man, that kid sure is incredible."


    "Yeah, just remembering that crazy pressure makes me have goosebumps still, and I wasn''t even there!"


    "He''s definitely gonna go places. I can''t wait to see him debut as a pro Hero."


    "His head is really shinier is in person, isn''t it?"


    "Hey, do you think he polishes it? Or waxes it like a balling bowl?"


    And so the crowd continued talking to each other for a while, with their conversation shifting towards the participants of the sports festival in general and how the other''s fared. Unknowingly, the people had begun using Hiroto as a benchmark to compare the student''s ability, by saying how long would he/she last against Hiroto, after seeing his performance against everybody else.


    Heading home once more, Hiroto had a satisfied expression on his face, as he finally got what he wanted after so long. That was until a gust of wind blew the poster that was in his bag out into the air.


    "Ah, my poster¡­" Hiroto muttered, reaching out to get it. But the poster then immediately combusted in front of him, turning into ash, causing Hiroto to pause in his footsteps with his hand still outstretched.


    "Kukaka!" A man laughed as he ran around burning everything around him. On his arms were portable flamethrowers which fed off of his quirk''s ability to generate gas. (pun intended?)


    "Get back here!" Looming above the person, was Mt. Lady as she blocked off the person''s path and stomped downwards with her giant foot.


    However, just as she was about to squash the person underneath her, her feet came to a stop, as Hiroto appeared in front of the person with a hand above his head stopping Mt. Lady''s movement.


    "Hey, you ?ss. Did you realize what you just did? Unforgivable." Hiroto said, pushing Mt. Lady''s foot away to the side as she stumbled and regained her footing.


    "What the hell was that? Is someone trying to save him?!" Mt. Lady said as she quickly turned around, only to see Hiroto standing in front of the Villain.


    "That head¡­ Hey, isn''t that the kid that got 1st place in the sports festival?" Mt. Lady muttered. Just as she went forward to warn Hiroto not to do anything reckless, she suddenly saw the get punched straight into the sky, wind the shockwave blowing Mt. Ladies hair back, causing her to take a step back as the man flew into the sky higher and higher.


    "O-Oh crap! If I don''t catch him, he''ll hit the ground and die!" Mt. Lady said, watching the person''s figure come spiraling down towards the ground as she stretched out a hand and tried to catch him, only to miss completely.


    From beneath her, Hiroto grabbed the man''s shirt just as he was about to hit the ground and said, "You''re gonna give me back the money that you stole from me."


    "B-But I didn''t steal your money¡­" The man said, stuttering and fearing for his life as he started to sweat bullets.


    "That''s right¡­ You stole something even more precious from me." Hiroto said, looking down.


    The man started to feel even more fearful and quickly handed him his money, "H-Here! Take it! This is all that I stole from other people! I swear!"


    "I don''t need your stolen money! Repent!" Hiroto said, ''lightly'' throwing the man onto the ground, causing the asphalt road to crack as he fell unconscious on the ground.


    "H-Hey kid!" Mt. Lady said, crouching down in front of Hiroto, only to see his body disappear instantly, as Hiroto went home with a grumble.


    "See, I knew I was right when I said trouble would always find you, why bother even going after it?" Hiroto muttered, stepping through his front door.


    Meanwhile, Mt. Lady had a complicated look on her face, not knowing how to react to the situation whatsoever. "I should recruit him to be a sidekick...." Little did she know that practically almost every Pro Hero had the same intentions.

 Chapter 27 - Hero Name

    The next day school was once again in session. As Hiroto was making his way towards his school on the train, a lot of people recognized him again.


    "Hey, you''re Moriyama from the Heroics department, right?"


    "Hiroto Moriyama? Wait, you''re the winner for the U.A. Sports Festival of the freshman category!"


    "Ah! Can you please take a picture with me? My kids would go crazy if they knew I met the winner of the U.A. Sports Festival!"


    "Hey, bu?? out! I was going to go first!"


    "That was some stellar performance, kid! Reminds me of my old days¡­"


    "It really is so shiny up close¡­"


    The people started to crowd around him, taking pictures and videos of him. Someone even tried to touch his head, causing him to have to jump out of the moving train and run towards the school in the rain.


    Although many people tried to take videos and pictures of him, he moved too fast for the cameras for them to take a clear shot, only showing a blur.


    He saw some people from his class who were talking to each other about how they were recognized from the U.A. Sports Festival, even if they didn''t get to the top 3.


    "Ah, Hiroto!" Eijiro called out to Hiroto who was behind him as they entered the building. "Man, it''s been crazy this morning, hasn''t it? I bet you got mobbed the moment they recognized who you were."


    Hiroto nodded and said, "It was bothering me at first, but I just learnt a trick to dealing with them."


    "Oh? And what''s that?" Eijiro asked.


    "A tactical withdrawel." Hiroto said, narrowing his eyes, while Eijiro merely blinked. Todoroki, who was coincidentally behind the two had his eyes wide open as he quickly took out a notebook and wrote something down in it, nodding to himself.


    "Well, did you do anything over the break? The rest of us were probably just recovering from the sports festival, but I''m guessing you didn''t need the rest, right?" Eijiro asked him.


    Hiroto shrugged, "Nothing special really happened. I went out to buy something but someone got in the way. Needless to say I won''t be seeing him again."


    Entering the class, everyone was also in heated discussion about how they were recognized during their commute to school.


    "Ah, Hiroto! I bet that you got swarmed on your way to school, right? Since you''re the winner of the festival afterall!" Mina said, waving towards him as he sat down in his seat.


    "You do know I''m here too, right?" Eijiro said with a wry smile as he took his own seat.


    "Yeah, but you didn''t win, did you?" Kaminari said with a sly grin.


    Eijrio frowned and fished out his phone, playing a video clip of Kaminari''s match against Hiroto. The sound then played out, "Please be gentle¡­"


    "Please be gentle¡­ Please be gentle¡­"


    "NOO!!!! Delete that!! Get rid of it!!" Kaminari cried out, rushing over to take Eijiro''s phone, who stuffed it back into his pocket.


    "Ha! Like I would ever do that! This is all over the internet already, you became famous for all the wrong reasons! Hahaha!" Eijiro held his stomach as he laughed alongside some other students.


    Momo approached Mina and Hiroto, turning to Hiroto as she stuttered, "H-Hiroto. D-Do you have time this w-weeken-"


    "All right, settle down everyone and take your seats," Aizawa said as he entered the classroom, with everyone immediately returning to their seats as though nothing happened, the same with Momo who practically disappeared and reappeared at her own seat at the opposite side of the class, sweating with a red face.


    Next to Hiroto, Mina narrowed her eyes at Momo but didn''t say anything, even if she wanted to tease her, something told her that she should approach it differently.


    Aizawa rubbed the corner of his eyes as he said, "All right, today''s Heroic''s period is going to be a little special. It''s time for you to formulate your codenames. Your Hero names."


    "Oh my god yes!!"


    "Finally!!"


    "Now this is makin my ?h?st swell!!"


    The students all cheered loudly as they were getting closer to their goals of becoming Pro Heroes.


    "Settle down, you''re going to make me have a migraine at this point. This is all related to the draft nominations by pros I mentioned the other day, where the Heroes would be scouting your potential during the Sports Festival. Although these nominations will only start to matter in your sophomore and senior years once you gain more experience and be properly judge, this is still relevant as a gauge of your personal progress in the eyes of others." Aizawa went on to explain.


    He tapped the board behind him as a display lit up. "Although we have the requests here with us since there were too many we decided to go with this to give you a visual representation instead. Usually, the results are more balanced, but this year it seems 3 of you stole the limelight."


    At the top of the list, there were 3 notable numbers that showed the gap between them and the rest of the class.


    Hiroto Moriyama - 6,969


    Shoto Todorki - 4,123


    Katsuki Bakugo - 3,556


    Tenya Iida - 301


    Mina Ashido - 289


    "Man, isn''t that just way too exaggerated?" Kaminari said, looking solemn.


    "You were the one who faced Moriyama, you tell me," Ojiro said, shaking his head.


    Katsuki glanced over to where Hiroto was, and only scoffed before he ignored everything else.


    Eijiro behind Hiroto whistled and said, "Man, look at the amount that you got. Nice."


    Todorki was deep in thought as he glanced between 1st and 2nd place. Next to him, Momo said, "Well, as expected of Hiroto, but you also got amazing results Todoroki."


    With a straight face, Todoroki answered her with a tone that contained no love for his father, "It''s most probably just because of my dad..."


    Aizawa then continued to explain, "Based on this¡­ regardless of whether or not you received any nominations I''ll be having you all go get some so-called "workplace experience." An internship, basically.


    "Since you''ve had an encounter with the sort of Villains that you will be facing in the future, experiencing the activities of the Pro''s firsthand will prove to be more fruitful than before."


    Hiroto merely zoned everything out as he was thinking about what to do. ''Since I have this many nominations, it''s going to be a pain to deal with them. Besides, I don''t want to go to any of those agencies, since it will feel so clogged up.''


    While Hiroto was deep in thought, Midnight entered the classroom and explained to the class why choosing a Hero name is important and how it will be the names that they will be known for by the world. Once she saw that Hiroto was zoning out, she approached his desk and slammed her hands onto it.


    Hiroto snapped out of his daydream and muttered, "Marshmallows?"


    *slap*


    "Pay attention in class, kid!" Midnight said, slapping him over the head lightly. "All right, you all have 15 minutes to come up with a name."


    "It seems that you already thought of something up, mister 1st place." Midnight smiled, "Come on up and show the class what your Hero name will be from now on!"


    Hiroto complied and stood up, as everyone in the class gulped in anticipation. Standing behind the podium, Hiroto revealed the name on the board, causing everyone to almost facepalm.


    Midnight rubbed her head and said, "Moriyama¡­ it''s upside down."


    "Oh, right," Hiroto said, flipping it. On the board were 3 simple words that would be marked down as the most powerful Hero to have ever existed in the future to come.


    One Punch Man

 Chapter 28 - I WANT HIM

    "One Punch Man, huh?" Midnight muttered with a thoughtful expression.


    "Well, so far he''s beaten his opponent in just one punch, right?" Eijiro said.


    "Yeah, plus it sounds quite domineering as well," Mina added.


    As Hiroto was about to go back to his seat, Aizawa stopped him. "Moriyama, you''re needed in the faculty room. All Might wants to see you."


    Nodding his head, he complied and left the room under the curious gazes of his classmates as they wondered what All Might would want with him.


    Making his way towards the faculty room, Hiroto knocked and entered. Greeting him was Cementos, who pointed to a side room where a skinny blond man was waving over to him from behind a door.


    Entering the restroom, All Might sat opposite to him and said, "Sorry to pull out of class like that, but I need to talk to you about something."


    Hiroto nodded and said, "I also had something I wanted to ask of you. Is there any way that you can pull me out of the intern program?"


    "What?" All Might said with a surprised look. "Why would you want to do that?"


    "Joining agencies isn''t my kind of thing." Hiroto answered, "I work better alone, and if I were to work with other Heroes they could get irritated of me at some point since every Villain that I deal with would just fall over in one punch."


    All Might sighed and said, "It''s a good chance to experience what the work of Pro Heroes are like, that''s the reason why the school came up with the program in the first place."


    "I''ll just be blunt then. They would hold me back." Hiroto answered bluntly, causing All Might''s eye to twitch.


    "W-Well¡­ I can''t argue with that after seeing your performance. Well, it seems like we had the same sort of thought process in the first place." All Might said, taking out a brown envelope and placing it on the table. "What I just said to you before were merely Nezu''s thoughts on the matter, and if that didn''t work, I would come up with an alternative for you. He already foresaw that you would go down this route."


    Hiroto raised an eyebrow and said, "So I don''t have to join an agency to do my internship?"


    All Might shook his head and answered him, "You don''t have to join an agency, however¡­ You will still have to follow behind the steps of a Pro Hero to see how they operate. That''s the least I can do."


    "Then this is?" Hiroto nodded towards the brown envelope on the table.


    "Well, that''s a nomination from a Pro Hero who isn''t connected to any agency and prefers to work alone." All Might said, handing the envelope over to him.


    "I WANT HIM"


    "T-This¡­ What the hell is this?" Hiroto asked, the corner of his mouth twitching as he thought he was looking at some sort of curse.


    All Might sighed and said, "It''s from the Pro Hero that you will be ?ssigned with. She is quite¡­ eccentric and headstrong, so you''ll have to excuse some of her unique¡­ dispositions."


    "And just who is this person?" Hiroto asked.


    "She''s the No. 5 Pro Hero; Rabbit Hero, Mirko." All Might answered him. He then warned Hiroto, "She might behave unexpectedly against someone like you. She''s what some people would call a ''Battle Junkie'', always trying to find a fight that would satisfy her."


    Hiroto nodded and said, "That shouldn''t be a problem with me. I''m guessing she''s going to want to have a fight against me after seeing my performance in the sports festival?"


    ''You have no idea¡­'' All Might thought to himself, before answering, "That is most likely since you will be following under her for a period of time, so make sure to learn all that you can."


    "Alright, is that all?" Hiroto asked. All might then handed him a slip for him to submit to Aizawa after returning to his class which detailed who he was going to be training under during the break.


    ''He should be fine with her¡­ right?'' All Might asked himself, shaking his head and heading back out.


    Returning back to class, the rest were done with choosing their Hero names, with no significant changes. Except for the fact that Todoroki tried to change his to One Knockout Man before getting shut down by Midnight for how stupid it was, resulting in him changing just using Shoto.


    "Alright, after school ends today I want everyone''s decision on where they wish to be placed for their work experience. Moriyama already handed me his, so it''s up to the rest of you. If you don''t have a choice by the end of this, we''ll choose one for you." Aizawa explained as he looked at the name that was written on Hiroto''s sheet, causing him to sigh internally.


    Mina leaned over to Hiroto and whispered to him, "You already chose where you want to go? Which agency did you want to go train under."


    "Not which, but who." Hiroto said, "It''s the Rabbit Hero, Mirko."


    "What?! Really?" Eijiro leaned over from behind Hiroto, "I heard that she never works with anyone and never had a sidekick before, how did you manage that?"


    "Because I''m strong?" Hiroto answered.


    "Tsk, stop showing off," Eijiro said, leaning back into his seat.


    "Well, once you''re at his level, pretty sure you can show off as much as you want." Mina jested, dealing critical damage to EIjiro.


    The rest of the day continued as per normal, with the only change being that they spent an entire lesson trying to pick where they thought they would benefit the most with leaving for their child labor- *cough* work experience.


    Aizawa addressed the class, "You''ve all got your costume, right? This internship will last for a week, so make sure that all of you don''t leave anything behind that might be important. Obviously wearing your costumes in public is also prohibited."


    "Goooot iiiiiiiiittt!" Mina shouted, slapping her case.


    "Don''t stretch out that "Got it" Ashido. And be sure to mind your manners! Okay, let''s go!" Aizawa said, directing the class to the platforms that each of the students would be taking to go and undertake their internships.


    From the side, Hiroto saw Deku trying to talk to Iida about how he was feeling, as he overheard how his brother was critically wounded by a criminal named ''Stain'' who had murdered 17 named Heroes and crippling many more.


    Hiroto turned away and thought to himself, ''I''ll just make sure that I was ''coincidentally'' patrolling around the Hosu district, and suddenly encountered a certain criminal and had to react in the name of self-defense.''


    "Hiroto," Momo called out to him from behind, attracting his attention. "Where are you headed for your work experience?" Mina from the side leaned in closer.


    "I need to head over to Saitama, that''s where I''ll be staying for a week," Hiroto answered, looking over to where the platform that was leaving for Saitama was at.


    "Oh, that''s quite close to here then," Momo said, eliciting a nod from Mina as well.


    "Moriyama! Your train is leaving soon, get a move on." Aizawa said from the side. Nodding, Hiroto bid farewell to the rest of the class and left for his train. Watching him leave, both Mina and Momo turned to each other for a moment before separating and leaving towards their platforms.


    Leaving the station, Hiroto took out his phone and checked the location on his map of where he should head to first. Just as he was about to head over to where Mirko''s apartment was, a message popped up at the top of his screen. Tapping on it, he saw that it was a message from an unknown number, and it was merely an address that led to a forest.


    "Come here." A message came after the address, with nothing else after that.


    "Must be from her. How did she get my number, unless All Might gave it to her." Hiroto muttered, heading over to where the new address took him, a forested area and in hills away from the city and out in the countryside.


    Walking through some fields and finally entering the forest after 30 minutes or so, Hiroto didn''t know where to go next.


    Hiroto scratched the back of his head and said to himself, "I didn''t see her at the entrance of the forest, is she somewhere deeper? This is turning out to be more bothersome than I thought-"


    Suddenly, a figure rushed through the forest extremely quickly, quickly up the dust and fallen leaves everywhere as it sprinted towards Hiroto and delivered a frontal kick towards Hiroto''s ?h?st.


    Reacting at the last moment, Hiroto bent his back enough for the attack to miss him completely, allowing him to catch a glance at a little whitetail on the back of a dark-skinned woman''s behind.


    Landing on the side of a tree, the woman, Mirko, gave a wide grin as she sprung off of the tree, crushing it underneath her as she rushed towards Hiroto once more, sending a roundhouse kick towards his neck.


    "Hold on there, aren''t we supposed to introduce our names to each other before we get started?" Hiroto said, catching her kick like it was nothing as a loud thump echoed throughout the forest, startling hundreds of birds as they flocked to the skies and causing the tree''s to slightly rock in place.


    "We''ll have time for that later!" Mirko said, jumped up with her left leg as her right was being held by Hiroto. Spinning around in the air, she delivered a kick towards Hiroto''s head, only to have him fling her behind him and towards some trees causing her to have to recover her posture in the air and land on the tree''s once more, breaking them in half from the momentum of being thrown.


    "I knew I was right about you!" Mirko shouted out and laughed as she got ready to pounce towards him again.


    Hiroto sighed and said, "So you''re one of those people¡­ Alright then, let me entertain you for a bit before tiring you out.." Hiroto clenched his fist as his knuckles cracked, the sound reverberating through the entire forested hillside as Mirko was getting even more excited.

 Chapter 29 - Poor Forest

    After having been thrown by Hiroto, Mirko felt a slight numbing sensation coming from her right foot after having been grabbed by Him.


    Getting even more excited, she thought to herself, ''More¡­ Show me just how far you can go.''


    Crouching low to the ground, Mirko pounced forward with extreme speed. The moment she got closer to Hiroto, she instead jumped into the air and shouted out, "Luna Fall!"


    From above Hiroto, who followed her every move, Mirko swung her foot downwards with a mighty kick that most people wouldn''t be able to contend with. The foot struck Hiroto''s shoulder, driving him straight into the ground.


    Just as Mirko was about to say something, she suddenly let out a laugh and jumped away from her position as the ground beneath her burst outwards, sending dirt and rocks out in every direction.


    Climbing out of the ground, unscathed, except for being covered in dirt, Hiroto said, "You might just be the strongest person I''ve faced so far. I just hope you''ll be able to take a single move from me."


    "You probably won''t be able to find many people as strong as I am! Most of those out there are weaklings that rely on teams to support their weaknesses." Mirko said, readying herself by lowering her posture.


    The two stared at each other for a moment, before Mirko charged towards him, destroying the ground beneath her in the process while Hiroto¡­ walked backward extremely quickly, matching her speed.


    Using the tree''s around her as springboards, Mirko utilized her Hero costume that had metal plating around her heel and toes, making them seem like rabbit toes while also helping her to deliver even more devastating kicks.


    Jumping from a tree, she launched herself at Hiroto again who merely turned his body away at the last moment as she passed by. However, knowing he would do this, she dropped her left leg to the ground while bringing her right upwards, shouting out, "Luna Arc!"


    Mirko delivered a straight powerful front-facing ax kick towards Hiroto''s head, making contact as the shockwave from the kick carried through him and to the area behind of him, causing the dirt and leaves to be kicked up.


    "Wow, that was close," Hiroto said, who had a hand in front of Mirko''s right leg that blocked her kick. "I''m pretty sure you would have killed anyone with that kick."


    "But you''re just not ''anyone''. Besides, I''m just getting warmed up," Mirko said as her grin got even bigger at the sight of seamlessly blocking her attacks.


    "Well, my turn," Hiroto said, punching towards Mirko''s stomach. Her eyes widened as she realized she wouldn''t be able to dodge it, even her instincts told her that the moment she moved, the fist would just accelerate in no time. In a desperate attempt, she brought her arms down to block the attack.


    When the fist connected with her arms, she was sent barreling through the forest, crashing through trees after trees, sending splinters and broken bark flying all around. To stop her momentum she dug both of her feet into the ground, leaving deep trenches as she continued to moved backward a good 100 feet.


    After stopping, her body began to sweat profusely as she finally had a chance to experience the same sensation she felt when she watched him on TV. Both of her arms were shaking, as even the bones in them ached.


    "Wow, you''re still standing after that?" Hiroto said, appearing a distance away from her. He then said, "Hey, keep this a secret, alright? My Hero name is One Punch Man, I can''t let people knowing that I couldn''t stop you with my normal punch now."


    Mirko merely gave a bright grin as she rubbed her arms, the adrenaline in her kicking into overdrive. "I''m not one to back down for a challenge, especially against people stronger than me!"


    ''I''ll need to go for his limbs since tiring him out doesn''t seem to work.'' Mirko thought to herself, lowering herself down to the ground.


    With that, she charged forwards once more, but this time instead of charging straight towards him, she pounced from tree to tree around Hiroto to build up speed.


    Hiroto merely looked all around him as Mirko''s body left after images behind her every jump, finally springing towards Hiroto once more, shouting out, "Luna Ring!"


    With a big grin on her face, she used both of her legs and began kicking at him at incredible speeds, aiming at his limbs while simultaneously performing a cartwheel in the air.


    Before she let Hiroto recover, she did a handstand from the cartwheel and shouted, "Luna Tijeras!" She then mounted onto Hiroto''s head, gripping him tightly with her legs before twisting her body, pulling with all of her superhuman leg strength to lift Hiroto into the air and slam him into the ground behind them, with his head digging straight into the ground.


    Hiroto, who had his head in the ground thought to himself, ''Well, that was a surprise¡­ but a welcome one.'' As the feeling of Mirko''s th??hs around his head resurfaced, as well as a certain view.


    He then crawled out of the ground, once again unphased by her attacks, with his school clothes now also being partially ripped. "Hey, you''re going to pay for these clothes after we''re done!"


    "If you can beat me right now, I''ll even do more than pay for your clothes!" Mirko shouted as she launched herself towards Hiroto, delivering a backward roundhouse kick as she spun in the air multiple times.


    "Hey, you said it." Hiroto''s voice rang out, as Mirko''s eyes widened the moment she found out Hiroto''s body had already disappeared from his position.


    Using her keen senses, she instantly turned her head around but it was too late, as she saw Hiroto''s fist coming straight for her face, only to stop a single centimeter away from it.


    Hiroto pulled his fist back and lightly flicked her forehead, controlling his strength so that it didn''t send her flying, and said, "You said you''ll do more than pay for my clothes, so let''s go have some hotpot. Maybe then we can finally introduce each other properly."


    He then began to walk away as Mirko stood there stock-still. The adrenaline rush from before fading away as her entire body ached and cried out to her, her arms feeling extremely painful from Hiroto''s punch after she blocked it just once.


    Turning around, instead of feeling shocked and awe, she merely widely grinned and took out her phone to snap a picture, before sending it off to a certain skinny blond.


    ...


    From within U.A. High School, All Might was going over some documents due to his job when he suddenly received a message from Mirko. Opening it, he coughed out some blood and fell off of his chair, causing the other teachers to look at him with questioning glances. What he received was a photo of a forest or¡­ what''s left of it.


    The area that was behind them where Hiroto stood¡­ well let''s just say that the new''s reporters are going to have a field day with that, as it seemed like a meteor fell and crashed down into the forest, leaving a deep pit expanding for hundreds of meters outwards.


    ''Was it a good idea to send young Moriyama to her¡­'' All Might thought as he pondered over his decisions.


    ...


    Back in Saitama, Hiroto was now in a set of casual clothing, wearing his hoodie that was had red sleeves extending and a red collar, while the ?h?st area was white with the words Oppai on it, and simple blue jeans. This was the clothing that he had requested from the support department, asking them to make it more durable.


    He was currently in a restaurant with Mirko opposite him, who was now in civilian clothing. She wore a simple white shirt, with blue jeans that only entended to blow her knee''s with a belt that had the symbol of a yellow crescent moon design over it, similar to the design she had on her ?h?st of her Hero costume. To finish off her outfit, she had white high heel boots on.


    "So, are you still not going to explain why you wanted me to train under you?" Hiroto asked as the two waited for the food to arrive.


    "I just wanted to fight you after seeing your performance. I guess my decision was right, you''re definitely the strongest person I''ve seen, even surpassing All Might in his current state." Mirko said with a grin.


    "Hm, what will we do then for my training and this ''work experience''," Hiroto asked her again.


    "We''ll fight! Every day after you wake up, we''ll continue to fight!" Mirko said, leaning over the table suddenly as she started to get worked up.


    ''Is this suppose to benefit me or her?'' Hiroto thought, as the food finally arrived.

 Chapter 30 - Why God?

    Once their food arrived, it was now time to start cooking it. It was at this point that Mirko spoke up, "So, we didn''t have a proper introduction, did we?"


    Hiroto glanced at her before concentrating on the cooking hotpot, saying, "And who''s fault do you think that belongs to? If it wasn''t because of you paying for my clothes, I would''ve held a grudge."


    "Oh, it''s fine! What''s wrong with just a pair of clothing getting damaged? Besides, I got a good workout out of that!" Mirko said with a grin, flexing her arm to show him. "So, you should already know that I''m the No. 5 Pro Hero, The Rabbit Hero: Mirko! My real name is Rumi Usagiyama, you can just call me Rumi."


    "And I''m Hiroto Moriyama, Hiroto is fine," Hiroto said, then concentrated on the hotpot that was about to finish cooking.


    "Hey, isn''t that the No. 5 Pro Hero, Mirko?"


    "Wow, it is! And who''s that kid she''s with?"


    "Wait, I recognize him! Oh my god, it''s Hiroto Moriyama, the kid who won the U.A. Sports Festival!"


    "Really?! Hey, do you think we can get an autograph from both of them?"


    "Can''t you see they''re eating? Let''s wait for them once they leave."


    From around the restaurant, some people were whispering to each other, recognizing Rumi''s appearance as well as Hiroto''s, taking pictures secretly until the staff caught them and told them to cease with their behavior.


    "What sort of training do you do, Hiroto? I could tell from our fight that you definitely have a strong foundation." Rumi said, taking a bite out of a carrot. "Just so you know, we''ll also be doing some patrolling and whenever we encounter a criminal, I won''t help you and you won''t help me. I dislike teams since only weaklings would form them!"


    "I''ll show you my training some other day, and I''m fine with not receiving help," Hiroto said, finally being able to dig into his food as he scooped it into his bowl of rice.


    *CRASH*


    The wall next to them blasted open, as a person was blasted through it, knocking over Hiroto''s table as well as the food in his hands, stunning him.


    "Argh, damn, my head hurts like hell." A man with low cut hairstyle and tattoos over his face said as he nursed his head. "Good thing I absorbed that attack, or I would''ve been a goner."


    "Hey, you¡­ did you realize what you just did?" Hiroto''s voice came from beside him, as Hiroto stood up from his seat. Rumi merely grinned and took a bite out of her carrot, pitying the man in front of her right now.


    "Huh? What the hell do you want, brat? Wait, I recognize you¡­ Ah, you''re that kid who won the U.A. Sports Festival, huh? Well, you don''t look like much, so how about yo stay out of the way or you might just get hurt." The man said, placing a hand onto Hiroto''s shoulder.


    Hiroto then grabbed the man''s face abruptly and threw him out of the hole he came from, crashing into the road and destroying the asphalt ground.


    From outside, a female voice reached his ears, "Huh? Is there another Hero inside?"


    Rumi''s ears twitched as she recognized the voice, but choosing to stay put as she watched Hiroto with interest. Walking out of the hole in the wall, everyone saw Hiroto''s appearance as he stared at the location where the man was buried.


    From the side, a woman with wearing a dark red qipao with pale purple claws covering the right side of her face as well as a set of small black dragons wings protruding from the back of her head had a curious glint in her eyes as she saw Hiroto appearing from the hole of the restaurant building.


    She''s the current No. 10 Pro Hero, Dragoon Hero, Ryuku.


    Walking over to the man buried in the ground, Hiroto grabbed his legs and dragged him out of it, saying, "Why can I just not have my dinner in peace? I just had to encounter another ?ss like you, will it ever stop? God, go easy on me and set the world difficulty to normal or something. *sigh*"


    The pedestrians from the side were snapping pictures of Hiroto and talking in excited voices.


    "Look, that kid just beat that Villain up like it''s nothing!"


    "Yeah, he''s the winner of the U.A. Sports Festival after all! Seeing him up close is making me even more excited!"


    "I saw him with the Rabbit Hero Mirko inside, do you think he''s working as her sidekick?"


    Hearing that last comment, the Ryuku turned to the restaurant and saw Rumi leaning on the hole of the restaurant, giving a wide grin as she waved at her.


    "Mirko." Ryuku greeted.


    "Ryuku, how nice seeing you here," Rumi said, as Hiroto passed by her and entered the restaurant, dumping the villain on the ground by her feet on the way.


    "So, it seems that Moriyama chose you for his work experience," Ryuku said, walking towards her as the police started to arrive and apprehend the villain. "A shame since I also sent in a notice to express my d?s?r? in recruiting him. And I thought you didn''t like to be in teams, so why the sudden interest?"


    "Well, you should have also seen it, so why even ask in the first place?" Rumi said, turning back to Hiroto who was currently contemplating his life. "Besides, we''re not going to be working as a team anyway. I''ll just let him do what he wants, as you saw just now, he seems to be able to handle himself just fine. So don''t you worry you little dragon head over it, and go play with your sidekicks, I''m going back to my student."


    Ryuku frowned and said, "Working with others doesn''t weaken you, it helps to supplement for each other''s weakness, while also increasing their overall strength.


    "And yet, I''m the strongest female Hero, and the No.5 Pro Hero all on my own," Rumi said, waving her farewell as she went back in to join Hiroto, patting his back and telling him not to worry about it.


    Ryuku merely frowned for a moment then turned to leave, with something occupying her mind as she glanced at the Villain being dragged away by the police.


    ......


    Moving from the restaurant, Hiroto was currently in Rumi''s apartment eating some cup noodles as he watched the news about his earlier encounter with the hotpot destroying Villain.


    Surprisingly, Rumi''s apartment was quite clean as everything was neatly organized. The apartment wasn''t overly large, consisting of a single bathroom, a bathroom, the living room, a kitchen, and a dining room.


    Most of the decorations seemed to be rabbit themes, as there were many cushions and plushies in the shape of rabbits, as well as rabbit ornaments placed around the room.


    Rumi snacked on a carrot as she slumped down on the couch next to Hiroto and said, "You can stay here for the week since I don''t want to waste money on giving you another place to stay. Besides, we won''t spend much time in here anyway, since we''ll mostly be busy with training and patrolling."


    "Sure, I don??t mind. I''ll stay on the couch." Hiroto said, placing the empty cup on the table as he fished out a manga from his bag and started to read through it, making himself more comfortable as he lay on the ground.


    "Oh? You''re not flustered at the prospect of being able to live with an older woman all alone in here?" Rumi gave a sly grin as she teased Hiroto.


    "I should be more worried about you attacking me," Hiroto said, peaking at her grinning face from behind his manga.


    "Well, just make sure you protect yourself at night, you never know when a sudden attack can come at you when your guard is down at home," Rumi said, switching the channel to the nature channel.


    The two merely just stayed in the living room for a while longer, chatting and talking about what they were going to do the next day until Rumi decided to call it a night and went off to bed first.


    Hiroto was about to sleep on the couch when he saw Rumi''s figure rushing towards him, her right leg aimed straight at his head. With a sigh, Hiroto caught her heel and moved behind her, chopping her neck, knocking her out cold.


    Grabbing her by the collar of her shirt, he dragged her into her bedroom and flung her onto the bed before closing the door and going back to his couch, sleeping peacefully.

 Chapter 31 - Roof Hopping

    The next day, after having gotten some breakfast and having to occasionally dodge Rumi''s attacks, Hiroto was currently in his Hero costume standing alongside her on a rooftop as they patrolled the city.


    "The quickest way to get around is by simply hopping from building to building, although most people won''t be able to do so," Rumi said, also wearing her Hero costume as she hopped from rooftop to rooftop, with Hiroto behind her. "Just make sure you don''t break anything or people will start to complain and that will just complicate matters more."


    Hiroto nodded, thinking to himself, ''She''s actually giving useful advice. I''m quite surprised that she just doesn''t want to constantly beat me up-''


    Suddenly Rumi did a backward kick aimed at Hiroto''s head as her heel cut through the air. Hiroto immediately squatted and said, "What was that for? Aren''t we on patrol?"


    "Dunno, just felt like doing it." Rumi merely said and turned to hop away once more with Hiroto in tow.


    After almost an hour of jumping around from the rooftops, Hiroto said, "Is it always this boring? We haven''t seen a single criminal yet."


    "It usually isn''t this quiet, but that''s a good thing as well since we can bring a stop to the patrolling early and continue with our training," Rumi said with a grin on her face, while Hiroto shook his head at her antics.


    However, just as they were about to head back to the outskirts of the city, a car was speeding through the streets and smashing into other cars as it tried to swerve past them.


    Behind the car were several Police cars chasing it trying to catch up but the wheels suddenly were all punctured, causing them to swerve and crash into the sidewalks, missing pedestrians, fortunately.


    Rumi gave a small nod and turned to Hiroto, saying, "You can handle this one. I''ll have my fun later."


    "Hahaha! Did you see those pigs crashing!" A man shouted as he stuck a hand out of the window and threw down dozens of small metal shards scattering the road behind them.


    "Don''t overuse it too much, since you''re still limited with your ability!" The leader of the group said from the front passenger seat. "Besides, we need to be ready for Pro Heroes as well, so save your energy."


    "Bah, what can those half baked wimps do? They''ll just shout at us to stop first before taking action, so we just have to take action before they do!" The drive said with a nasty grin as his hands started to move quickly, allowing him to expertly steer the car past the crowded traffic, slipping through little gaps.


    The leader then pointed to an alleyway and said, "There, take a turn there and we''ll be fine-"


    *CRASH*


    Suddenly, a figure wearing a yellow costume plummeted down from the sky and crashed into the hood of the car feet first, causing the car to come to a complete stop as the back of it lifted up into the air.


    The driver didn''t wear his seatbelt so he crashed through the window but was grabbed by a red glove as he tossed him towards a wall, knocking him out from the collision.


    The people inside were rattled as they hit their heads on the seats and sides of the interior, bleeding from their heads.


    "Argh! What the hell was that?!" The man in the back said, nursing his ribs.


    Putting his other hand on the opposite side of the broken hood, Hiroto then split the car apart in half, causing liquid and car parts to scatter everywhere as the criminal stared at him with apprehension, clinging onto their seats so they wouldn''t fall out of the car.


    "Uhm, what do I say again?" Hiroto said, looking up as he thought, "Oh yea. Stop resisting and you won''t be hurt, criminals."


    The leader of the group turned to where the driver was knocked out beside the alley wall, then back to his goon behind him who was clinging to the seat so he wouldn''t fall out of the left side of the car that Hiroto was holding in one hand, with the other side in right-left.


    "So? Do you surrender? If not, I''ll have to resort to force." Hiroto said, but just as the leader was about to open his mouth, Rumi''s voice came from above as she shouted out towards him.


    "Hey! What are you waiting for? If you just knock them out now it''ll make everything easier for you afterward! Knockout first, questions later! Remember that!" Rumi shouted, cupping her mouth as she sat on the edge of the roof overlooking the alley.


    "Well, you heard her," Hiroto said, dropping the two halves of the car down on the ground with a crash, knocking the two criminals out of their seats and sprawling on the ground covered in car fuel.


    The leader held his hand up and shouted out, "W-Wait! We surr-"


    *pak pak*


    Two small stones flew out of Hiroto''s finger as he flicked them with his thumb towards their heads, knocking the two people out. "Good work," Rumi said, jumping down from the rooftop and landing next to him, putting an arm around his shoulder.


    "So, how do you feel about your first arrest?" Rumi asked him with a grin, pressing her ?h?st closer to Hiroto.


    Hiroto thought for a moment and said, "Quite comfortable." Feeling the two marshmallows pressing against him.


    "Weird answer, but I don''t dislike it! Well, the cops should show up soon, so just say that you''re working under me for now and they won''t give you too much trouble. If they do, then they''ll just have to deal with me." Rumi said, slapping Hiroto''s back as a cop car arrived on cue to see the wreckage of the car and the 3 knocked out suspects.


    From the sidewalk, some people were peeking into the alleyway and taking pictures of the crime scene as well as Hiroto standing next to Rumi.


    "Hey! That''s the Rabbit Hero Mirko! And she''s with Hiroto Moriyama! Do you think he''s her sidekick?"


    "He should be, or maybe he''s training under her? Ahhh I''m so jealous!"


    "If he''s training, do you think he has a Hero name then?"


    "Oh yea, he should have one, right? How come I never heard of it before then."


    "Idiot, it''s not like he ever announced it anyway."


    Rumi nudged Hiroto with a grin and said to the crowd, "Everyone, I think you already know who we both are, but make sure that you''re recording this so everyone in Japan and overseas can see!"


    She then patted Hiroto''s shoulder and said, "He''s going to be training under me from now on, and he was the one who took down these criminals, without any help!"


    The crowd grew excited as they started taking videos of Rumi??s announcement. Someone who looked like a student attending a journalism college asked Hiroto, "So, uhh. Do you have a Hero name? If so, what is it?"


    Hiroto crossed his arms and said casually. "It''s One Punch Man."


    "Whoa, One Punch Man."


    "It''s a pretty cool name, besides, we''ve never actually seen someone withstanding more than one punch from him before during the tournament."


    "Yea, but that was still just a tournament between kids."


    "Ha, I''d like to see if you could even go up against those ''kids'' who get to be trained by All Might himself."


    The crowd began talking to each other in a louder voice as they started taking pictures and videos of both Rumi and Hiroto, sending it around their circle of friends and soon appearing on multiple social media platforms.


    After going through the routine of handing over the criminals and going through some menial questions, the cops backed off after Rumi gave them a glare after they tried to give Hiroto a hard time.


    "These guys, don''t they have any brains? Just watch the U.A. Sports Festival recordings then you''ll have your damn answers. Wasting my training time, who do they think they are?" Rumi grumbled along the way as they proceeded out of the city towards someplace remote to start their ''training''.


    Hiroto behind her thought to himself, ''What do you mean, ''your'' training? Isn''t this supposed to be mine?''

 Chapter 32 - Uneventful Day

    Back within the forest, Hiroto and Rumi chose another part of the hillside that wasn''t destroyed from their fight previously. Around them were multiple boulders on course rough dirt surrounded by forest with them standing within an opening.


    With both of them still in their Hero costumes, Rumi went over to a rock and reached for a bag that was stashed behind of it. Beckoning for Hiroto to come over, she took out 4 small ceramic white plates and explained to him. "You might have amazing reaction times and incredible speed, but your techniques are sloppy. Although your strength more than makes up for me, imagine how much cooler it would look if you were able to dodge every attack with perfect form!"


    "So¡­" Hiroto rubbed his chin and said, "It''s just about trying to act cooler in the end?"


    "Well for you, yea." Rumi said as she rolled her eyes, "For others, it''s quite an effective training method. You would strap the plates onto multiple parts of your body, and if a plate breaks then you will get a penalty."


    "Are those for me then?" Hiroto asked her, to which she shook her head and gave a sly grin.


    "No, you''ll have something even better!" Rumi then fished deeper into the large backpack and took out a large white ceramic plat that was bigger than Hiroto''s head. "This will be yours! Just strap it onto your ?h?st." She handed him the large plate and a white sash.


    Hiroto stared at the plate as he held it in his hands, then towards Rumi who was already placing the 4 plates on her arms and legs. "This doesn''t feel quite fair."


    "The world isn''t a fair place Hiroto, you never know what sort of disadvantage you could be at when facing a Villain who has an unknown quirk while they know what your''s is." Rumi said with a shrug, asking him, "So, when you face that situation, what do you do?"


    "Punch it," Hiroto said, tying the plate on his ?h?st, making him feel that it was restricting his movements as well, causing him to glance at Rumi as she merely smiled innocently.


    "Hahaha! Good answer, that''s what I like about you! Short and straight to the point!" Rumi laughed "So, are you going to start complaining before we even begin?" Rumi said, hopping backward a dozen feet as she got into her ready stance.


    Hiroto narrowed his eyes and said, "Well, if you want to play it that way¡­" he then immediately disappeared from his position, causing Rumi to immediately take action, but the moment she started to move she heard the sound of plates breaking.


    "I win." Hiroto''s voice rang out, as he stood back in his original position with his arms crossed.


    If you were to look at the fight from Hiroto''s perspective, what he did was just run extremely quickly and used his finger to jab at the plates before returning back to his position.


    Rumi blinked and glared at him with a toothy smile, ignoring the 4 plates that were broken on her body as she lunged forward with a forward kick towards Hiroto''s midriff. Hiroto merely caught her foot and then started to spin her around above him extremely quickly.


    Immediately, Rumi started to lose focus as she was becoming more dazed from being spun at an extremely high speed. Using her spare foot, she tapped the heel of her right, causing the metal plating that she wore to be dislodged, which also sent her spirally straight into a rock, but before her back impacted it, a hand stopped her momentum from behind.


    "That was dangerous, you could''ve seriously hurt your back there," Hiroto said from behind her, with a hand on her back. Rumi turned her head towards Hiroto, staring into his eyes.


    *crack*


    Hiroto was confused for a moment, but then Rumi smiled and said, "I also win." He looked down and saw that the plate was broken from Rumi''s elbow when he wasn''t paying attention.


    "Well, I guess you''re right. It''s a tie then?" Hiroto asked as Rumi moved away from him towards the backpack once again.


    "Sure, why not. This time, I''ll be the attacker and you the defender. You spread the plates around the area and your job is to protect them from me smashing them up." Rumi said, tossing the bag towards Hiroto.


    Nodding his head, Hiroto spread the various plates around the rough area, putting them on top of rocks, behind them, on some trees, and various other hidden places.


    ''Although his fighting technique can definitely use work, with the amount of strength he possesses it doesn''t matter to him. I''m not even sure who can even pose a threat to him at this point. Although¡­ that still won''t stop me from beating him!'' Rumi thought, and with that, she started.


    Once Hiroto was done, without warning Rumi had already jumped towards a plate that was attached to a rock. However, before she reached it she felt a tugging sensation from the back of her collar, stopping her momentum completely as she was suspended in the air.


    Turning her head back, she saw Hiroto holding her up, saying, "I just have to stop you from getting to the plates right? Well, then, let''s take a short nap."


    Before Rumi could respond, she felt a soft impact on the side of her neck, knocking her out completely. (A/N: She dead lmao JK)


    Moving over to a shaded area under a tree, Hiroto leaned her against it as he sat beside her and said to himself, "I wonder what the others are doing. Well, probably doing training to try and get stronger. Will my presence push them to become stronger? Well, we''ll have to see."


    He then fished out a manga that he was in the middle of reading the night before and continued from where he left off, without realizing Rumi''s head falling to his arm, breathing lightly on it.


    ......


    An hour or so later, Rumi started to stir awake, sitting up and stretched her arms, only for it to hit something.


    "Do you mind moving your arm from my face?" Hiroto''s voice rang out beside her. Swiveling her head, she saw Hiroto''s eyes still being blocked by her arms as she smacked into it.


    "Well, sorry about that but you should always be ready for an attack anyways!" Rumi shouted out and hopped to her feet, performing a back heel kick towards Hiroto''s head.


    "Well, you''re full of energy for someone who just woke up for a nap," Hiroto said, closing his manga and standing up, also stretching in the process.


    Rumi glared at him and said, "I''m supposed to be your teacher here for the rest of this week, so what''s the big idea?"


    ''But I haven''t learned anything.'' Hiroto thought, which caused Rumi''s ears to twitch from an unknown feeling as she narrowed her eyes staring at Hiroto.


    Hiroto coughed and said, "Well, it''s getting late so we should move on to our evening patrol. At least you can blow off some steam that way." Hiroto said.


    "Why would I use them to blow off some steam when you''re right here!!" Rumi shouted and was about to begin another attack until Hiroto interrupted.


    "If you come to the patrol with me we can have a full fight tomorrow," Hiroto said.


    "Deal." Rumi immediately said, landing back on the ground and walking away as though nothing happened. The two then proceeded towards the city, but unluckily there was no one that they encountered who would be considered a criminal or Villain.


    With an uneventful evening, the two returned back to Rumi''s apartment and after having a shower each ate their dinner. On the television, there was a news reporter who seemed to be in a forested area that was destroyed.


    "As you can see behind me, the entire forest and hillside were leveled completely, uprooting the trees along its path and creating a deep pit that spanned for hundreds of meters ahead.??? The reporter said as the camera panned to the destruction behind them. "The Police still don''t know what could have caused this, with scientists having attributed this to a meteor crash, however, no signs of meteorites have been found."


    Hiroto turned to Rumi who was laying on the couch above him as he leaned against it on the floor, saying, "Maybe we should find another place to train."


    Rumi rolled her eyes and said, "And just where can we find that would allow you to train with wrecking the whole place up? At least I''ve never encountered this sort of problem before."


    "Maybe it''s because you''re too weak to cause that amount of damage." Hiroto taunted her, which caused her to wrap her legs around his head as she tried to suffocate him.


    "What did you say brat? I''m the strongest female Pro Hero there is! You can''t be measured by normal standards, you freak of nature." Rumi said, jesting with him as Hiroto grabbed her legs and pried them off his face.


    "Yea yea, whatever you say," Hiroto said, switching the channel to the entertainment channel instead. The two continued watching the TV for sometime before calling it a night and heading off to sleep.


    However, in the middle of the night, Hiroto had to incapacitate Rumi again as she tried to perform a double ax kick towards his jugular when he was sleeping, knocking her out and throwing her to her bed once more.


    All in All, an uneventful night.

 Chapter 33 - Fame?

    The next day was also quite uneventful. After waking up and having breakfast, the two went for an early patrol which didn''t yield too many results except for the fact that people started to recognize Hiroto more.


    Sat on the top of a roof, Hiroto and Rumi were looking at people who were going about their business early in the morning. Hiroto had a drink in hand, while Rumi had some carrot flavored drink.


    "Is there nothing else you do?" Hiroto asked her after taking a sip.


    "I always find this part boring. Although other people who say things like ''It''s great that it''s boring, it means that we''re doing our jobs properly'' Still, I want to be able to kick people every now and then to blow off steam." Rumi said, dangling her feet over the edge as she swung them back and forth in boredom.


    "Did the school not give you instructions on what to do for our work experience?" Hiroto asked her.


    "Well, they probably did but I never checked the email they sent me. I thought it was spam so I just deleted it." Rumi answered him casually standing back up and stretching her arms in a circle.


    "Alright, enough relaxing, I heard some commotion over that way. You want to handle it this time?" Rumi asked as pointing to the two''s left past the shopping district, with the tips of her bunny ears twitching slightly.


    "You can handle them, I already took care of the ones before this," Hiroto said, standing up and dusting his pants.


    Rumi merely shrugged and grinned before shortly hopping off towards the opposite roof towards the shopping district as some police cars started to appear one after another.


    Hiroto stayed on the rooftop for a moment as his gaze went over the people who were taking pictures of the racing police cars. Turning towards the direction that Rumi jumped off to, Hiroto shook his head and muttered, "I should buy a game console tonight¡­"


    ......


    The rest of the day proceeded as usual. Rumi shortly afterward apprehended a criminal that was robbing a jewelry store after their little break on a rooftop. A couple of hours after that they went to ''train'' in the forest just outside of the city before returning back to the city for another round of patrolling.


    Back at Rumi''s apartment, Hiroto was slightly depressed since he found out he didn''t have enough money to purchase a game console but consoled himself knowing that after saving up some more he should be able to.


    Sitting on the couch, the two merely chatted and watched the news for the day. What surprised Hiroto a bit was that his name cropped up, with a picture of him standing next to Rumi beside of a car wreckage next to 3 criminals they apprehended the day before.


    "As you can see from this short crime spree, the Rabbit Hero Mirko is stood side by side with the 1st place winner of this year''s U.A. Freshman Sports Festival, Hiroto Moriyama. After inquiring with some of our sources, we now know that he is currently gaining some more experience on the role of a Hero within our society as a part of U.A. High School''s program. Not only that, this young man has also told us his Hero name, One Punch Man. Many people at the beginning scoffed at his name, but in the past few days, his moniker has stayed true with people only seeing him resulting in one move to subdue his opponents.


    We look forward to seeing this young man''s performance in the future and his eventual rise towards becoming a Pro Hero."


    Rumi gave a sly grin and poke him with her foot, saying, "Well look at you, Mr. One Punch Man. You''re becoming famous now, better not let it get to your head."


    Hiroto swatted her foot away and said, "This was bound to happen at some point. Although, I didn''t expect it to come so soon."


    That was when his phone started to vibrate like crazy as hundreds of messages were bombarding his inbox from various people as they started to spam him.


    "Better not keep your fans waiting." Rumi grinned as she headed to the kitchen to grab a carrot. Hiroto rolled his eyes and took out his phone. After scanning his fingerprint, the screen unlocked as he saw immediately that his inbox was already at 99+.


    Hiroto sighed and clicked on the little mail icon. He then saw the names of all his classmates appear in his contacts list as they all sent him messages at the same time after the news report about him.


    He also saw messages from his parents saying how handsome and cool he appeared on TV. After replying to some messages, Hiroto frowned at Mina''s for a moment after reading what she had to say.


    Mina - Did you see?! Someone already made a fansite about you! They''re calling it the, ''One Punch Fans'' page.


    Hiroto - ¡­


    She also sent him a link, to which he clicked on it. The link took him to a website that had a banner at the top with Hiroto''s face splattered across it. There were also numerous videos and photos of him during the Sports Festival as well as his recent public appearances during his patrol.


    Leaning over the crouch behind him, Rumi glanced over his shoulder and said, "Ah, you have your own fansite now? Well, just make sure they don''t start a cult or something."


    "A cult?" Hiroto asked.


    "Hey, you never know with these people," Rumi said, plopping down on the couch as she crunched on her carrot with her legs sprawled across Hiroto''s ??p without a care.


    "Whatever you say," Hiroto said, shaking his head. However, when he scrolled down, he frowned even deeper when he saw someone drew his face onto an egg. Not only that, it was placed atop of a table that was surrounded by candles in a darkly lit room. The title of the post was¡­


    [Pray to the great One Punch Man and he will bless you-]


    *click*


    Switching his phone off, Hiroto turned to Rumi with a stiff smile and said, "Maybe you''re right this time."


    Rumi''s ears twitched as her head tilted with confusion. She merely shrugged and focused back on the TV, that was until Hiroto spoke up.


    "By the way, for the next few days, do you mind if we patrol somewhere else?" Hiroto asked her.


    "Huh?" Rumi sounded out, "Why? You find this city too boring for you?"


    "Nothing like that. Just call it a gut feeling." Hiroto replied to her. "Do this for me, and I''ll let you test out your new moves on me all you wa-"


    "Deal."


    "..."


    ......


    The next day, Hiroto and Rumi continued their daily patrol and training until night approached. On this day, the two of them had just arrived at Hosu city at Hiroto''s request.


    Rumi turned to him and said, "I have a friend here who said that she''ll lend us her place to crash for the next few days while she''s out of town."


    Hiroto nodded as the two were currently in their Hero costumes and immediately began their patrol of the city.


    "Just don''t forget your promise now," Rumi said as they began jumping from roof to roof.


    "I won''t. Besides, after this, I''m pretty sure you''ll be thankful towards me." Hiroto said, causing her to tilt her head in confusion, but deciding to just concentrate on her surroundings with her exceptional hearing abilities.


    "You still won''t tell me why you wanted to come to Hosu city?" Rumi asked him.


    "I told you, a gut feeling. Just consider it as a newly developed quirk." Hiroto replied back.


    "Hah, since when did you become such a smartass," Rumi said with a wide grin.


    Just as Hiroto was about to respond back, Rumi suddenly frowned as she came to an abrupt halt, turning her head towards a particular direction as her bunny ears started to twitch rapidly.


    "What''s wrong?" Hiroto asked her.


    Rumi stayed silent for a moment, before grinning and turning to Hiroto, saying, "Well, looks like I''ll have to thank your gut feeling since it looks like I''ll get to have my fill of fighting people."


    Hiroto narrowed his eyes slightly and turned to where Rumi was watching. He crossed his arms and thought to himself, ''Well, I thought it was going to happen tomorrow or the day tomorrow, but I guess it was today. It''s not like I remembered what specific day the attack happened anyway. I won''t have to deal with that guy, uhh, what was his name again? Shitstain? Doesn''t matter, I''ll just go and deal with the Nomu''s. Besides, Rumi can cover for me if the police start hounding me afterward.''


    Rumi then turned to Hiroto and said with a toothy grin, "Well, what are you waiting for? Looks like we got some people in need of a desperate beat down. Just make sure to leave some for me, will ya?"


    Hiroto smiled and replied, "We''ll see."

 Chapter 34 - Assault on Hosu City

    On top of a rooftop, 3 people were stood side by side, and at the front was Stain wearing his dark combat suit plated with metal armor across his body that holstered his weapons, a multitude of sharp knives along with a sword on his back.


    "There''s too many of them¡­ Counterfeit "Heroes" who worship the almighty banknote! Until society realizes it''s an error on its own I shall continue to appear!" Stain shouted out as he jumped off the rooftop, drawing his sword in the same motion.


    From behind, Shigaraki stood next to Kurogiri as they watched him leave. Shigaraki scratched his neck and muttered, "If it wasn''t for him, I would''ve chosen a different damn city to start this¡­"


    Kurogiri shook his head and said, "You wanted to go to Saitama prefecture¡­ is it because of that boy?"


    "What the hell do you think?!" Shigaraki shouted, turning around to face him. "How perfect would it have been, to unleash the Nomu''s where that brat is and crush him in one go!"


    "There''s no point in dwelling on that, as we have other matters to attend to," Kurogiri said with a calm voice.


    Shigarkai clicked his tongue and crossed his arms, saying, "Whatever. Besides, at the root, me and Stain just wouldn''t get along¡­ he pisses me off¡­ If he wants to go on a rampage with his little sword, then I''ll just have to one-up him. Kurogiri, release the Nomu''s."


    "..." Without a word, Kurogiri''s black misted head started to swirl as it expanded behind him several times in size. From it, a head appeared through the black mist, however, 80% of it was missing as only it''s brain was visible. More that were similar to its appearances appeared through the mist as they stepped out, with one possessing wings on it''s back and another with eyes on its brain.


    "I can''t wait to see the faces of those Heroes once they find Hosu city in ruins and dozens of Heroes crushed underneath the Nomu''s foot. Just you wait¡­ Hiroto Moriyama¡­ I''ll get to you one day and make sure to wipe you from this Earth." Shigaraki muttered to himself. From behind, as the 3 Nomu''s came out, an additional 4 appeared, increasing in number.


    "Let''s see you lot live up to your purpose," Shigaraki said, ordering the group of Nomu''s to spread out and start rampaging. Without a word, the group of Nomu''s leaped off the roof, with one flying away, as they charged into the streets of Hosu city.


    ...


    Back at Hiroto''s location, the two were making their way over to where Rumi heard the sounds of large stomps but then suddenly stopped to frown.


    "What''s wrong?" Hiroto asked her coming to a stop next to her.


    Rumi''s bunny ears began to twitch once more as she said, "This might actually be troublesome¡­ It seems whatever those were, there are at least 7 of them, but there could be more, and they all split up from one another."


    "That is indeed troublesome," Hiroto said, frowning a bit.


    Rumi turned to Hiroto and said, "Hiroto, I trust you to make the right choices. We''ll have to split up too and with your strength I know I won''t have to be worried about anything. If anything too troublesome appears, just punch it away." She then smiled and patted Hiroto''s back, leaping towards a different direction from their initial route.


    Hiroto gave a faint but noticeable smirk and turned away from her distancing figure. "Well, might as well put in some night time exercise." Bending his legs, Hiroto concentrated his eyesight towards a particular direction, then jumped high into the sky above the city.


    As he was in the air and falling towards his location, Hiroto thought to himself as the air brushed past his face, ''Should I get some sort of glider on my back? Well, a big one would look stupid, but maybe they could make some sort of expanding one. I could then just jump high up and glide to my location with ease.''


    While Hiroto was lost in thought, a Nomu with a large red appearance and spikes on it''s back was holding onto a car that had a man inside of it. The man was screaming his lungs out with tears streaming down his face.


    "Help!!! Someone, help me!!" The man cried out to anyone who would hear him. Under the Nomu''s foot was a policeman, with his head where the Nomu''s foot was currently planted, blood dripping from it.


    Close to them was a bakery that had its large glass wall broken into pieces. Inside of the start resided a bloodied person wearing his Hero costume, his limbs twitching as he tried to support himself back up.


    "Y-What do you want?! I''ll give you whatever you want if you leave me be!!" The man shouted, scrambling from the driver''s seat to the backseat as the Nomu''s brought the car closer to its body.


    The Nomu thrust it''s hand into the roof of the car as the sound of metal snapping echoes. With a tear, the Nomu ripped the roof of the car apart, exposing the man to it.


    "Help!! Heroes!! Anyone!! Please, I don''t want to die!!" The man cried out with his voice cracking as he tried to crawl below the seats of the car but got himself stuck.


    The Nomu then swung it''s fist downwards at the man as he closed his eyes and bit down on his lips, however, he didn''t feel the expected pain that was to come. Opening his eyes, he saw someone wearing a yellow jumpsuit with a red cape standing in front of him with a hand blocking the Nomu''s fist.


    Hiroto turned to the man below him and said, "I heard your cries, so you can rest ?ssured now. The Heroes have come."


    The man''s lips trembled as he tried to mouth out words of gratitude, but was interrupted as the Nomu used it''s free hand to dig out a spike out of it''s back before shortly bringing it down to impale Hiroto.


    "Watch out-!" The man cried out, but the moment he blinked, the Nomu''s upper body disappeared as a loud resounding crunch reached his ear.


    Lowering his smoking fist, Hiroto turned to the man and said, "Huh? Did you say something just now?"


    "N-Nevermind¡­" The man muttered, slumping back down to the bottom of the car, covered in his sweat.


    Hiroto nodded and stepped out of the car, dragging the bottom of the Nomu''s body with him as it tried to slowly regenerate. Hiroto frowned and said, "Hey, that''s cheating. You don''t get to have extra lives in my game."


    Lifting his legs, Hiroto stomped down onto the slowly regenerating Nomu, crushing it underneath him as a mist of blood exploded outwards underneath him.


    Somehow, only he wasn''t covered in the blood, except for the ground, the car, and the surrounding buildings.


    "Time to head to the next one," Hiroto said, turning and ran down the streets as he rounded the corner.


    The man from the car wanted to say something but found that Hiroto had already disappeared. He observed the remains of the Nomu, well, the blood of it and shuddered, internally thanking his savior.


    As Hiroto was running to another destination, he thought to himself, ''Although my memory is trash, at least I still remembered that there weren''t supposed to be this many Nomu''s during this attack. Did I somehow influence this? Well, no matter, I''ll just make up for it by getting rid of them.''


    As he was getting to his next destination, the encounter between Stain and Midoriya was currently occurring just like the canon plot. Of course, to Hiroto this wasn''t a matter that he was interested in as being near them would mean too much monologuing.


    In another part of the city, a small old man was currently facing an extremely nimble type of Nomu. The Nomu launched himself at the man, but he jumped over it, but as a result, the Nomu changed targets and went after the civilians close to it instead.


    "Stop, you¡­" The small old man, Gran Torino, shouted towards the Nomu. However, just before the Nomu reached it, a voice reached his ears.


    "Now you seem stronger than the types I''ve faced before!" Rumi''s voice rang out as she descended upon the Nomu with a high kick down towards it''s exposed brain, blasting it into smithereens.


    However, just as the Nomu was about to recover, a burst of flames engulfed it as Endeavor appeared and said with a sneer, "Mirko¡­ What are you doing here in Hosu city? Last I remembered, this wasn''t your area to patrol in."


    "Hah, what''s it to you!" Rumi said as she crossed her arms and glared at him. "I''m here with my partner on his request. Besides, it seemed like it was a good call on his part."


    "Your partner?" Endeavor frowned, as he connected the dots with what he saw on TV last night. "You don''t mean-"


    "You know exactly what I mean. I don''t have time to stick around, there''s more of these things hanging around the area. So if you want to sit down and have a friendly chat over some tea, be my guest, as I''ll be the one doing my actual job." Rumi said, turning to Gran Torino and giving him a nod before leaping away towards the next biggest commotion.


    Gran Torino and Endeavor enhanced glances for a moment, before deciding to follow behind her.

 Chapter 35 - Not one, but two?

    Currently, within Hosu city, Hiroto had just left after dealing with the first Nomu and was on the lookout for the next one. From the corner of a street, a large group of people was screaming and running away from what he would ?ssume to be a Nomu.


    With a sprint, Hiroto rushed past the distressed crowd and came to what he saw was the remains of a mall entrance with glass littering all over the ground. Large holes were adorned all over the entrance and nearby walls as more screams were being heard from within.


    Just as he was about to move in, a figure crashed through a nearby wall and into the hard concrete, kicking up large plumes of dust in the process.


    "*cough* Argh, dammit! What the hell are those things?!" A man with brown hair ?r??n?d as he clutched the side of his ?h?st that had blood flowing through the ripped fabric of his now shabby Hero costume.


    Seeing Hiroto and his costume, the man was about to call out to him for help but then realized how young Hiroto looked. Shaking his head, he called out to Hiroto and said, "You need to leave this place! Those things inside aren''t your typical off the street thugs that you can deal with!"


    Hiroto looked at the man who had good intentions for a moment, then replied, "Well, only one way to find out." With a jump, Hiroto''s body flew forward as he entered the hole that the man was blasted through, and behind him, the man was still trying to warn him but to no effect.


    Inside, Hiroto saw the remains of what seemed to be a clothing shop with various items scattered across the ground along with the broken furniture and walls.


    *BANG*


    From outside the ruined store, a large smashing sound entered his ears as Hiroto moved towards the source, exiting the store. Coming out he was now in a larger area where people had already either ran away or were in the process of doing so.


    To his left, a large haunched over figure with a green body color entered his vision as it rounded the corner, eyeing Hiroto as its next target as it puffed out a small cloud of green air from its large gas mask on its face. In its grip, was a man wearing a security uniform, whose body seemed to be withered and green with dark blood flowing out of his eyes, nose, and mouth.


    Looking at the sight, Hiroto frowned and turned to face the new opponent. The Nomu nocked it''s head to the side as though it was appraising Hiroto, then threw the man in its arm towards the side, as though it was discarding trash.


    From the store behind him, the Hero that was sent flying through the store was leaning on a broken wall clutching his side, shouting out, "Get back, dammit! It''s not the time to be playing Hero right now!!"


    Hearing another person appear, the green Nomu reeled it''s head back and let out a loud screeching sound, and began to run forward.


    Seeing this, Hiroto was about to run forward, but the wall next to him was blasted open in the next second as another Nomu made itself shown, sending broken debris scattering across the ground.


    The new Nomu was down on all fours, and on its mouth was a gag that was preventing it from properly opening its own mouth. Drool was falling all over the side of its mouth and onto the floor as it eyed Hiroto with a hungry and frenzied gaze.


    "S-Shit! That''s the crazy fu?ker that sent me flying¡­" The Hero behind him muttered, getting ready to fight as he figured Hiroto was now a lost cause.


    With a muffled screech, the rabid Nomu scurried across the ground in an abnormal running pattern on its hands and feet. Approaching Hiroto, the Nomu swung its hands towards Hiroto''s throat with its nails growing razor-sharp at the same instance.


    Moving his head backward, Hiroto dodged the claws as it passed by his throat. Following up, he sent a kick towards the Nomu''s head, causing it to exploded and splatter across the ceiling above them.


    "T-That''s¡­" The man behind him stuttered, as his quirk that was currently enveloping his fists with a yellow glow started to slowly die down at the sight of Hiroto beheading the Nomu.


    However, instead of stopping, the Nomu continued fighting blindly on instinct as it kept swinging its arms and legs towards Hiroto.


    The green Nomu on the side also moved it, ripping the gas mask off of its face, showing a wound with which it''s lower jaw is missing, letting its tongue hang idly and green gas pouring out of it''s exploded throat.


    With a bellow, the Nomu released a pungent green fog towards Hiroto as it swept across the ground and pass the various decorative plants in the mall, causing them to wither and crumble into pieces.


    Hiroto narrowed his eyes and muttered, "Well, I wouldn''t want to go near that or I''ll stink." With a dodge from the headless Nomu, Hiroto jumped onto its back and with a casual flick of his wrist, he broke the Nomu''s arms then proceeded onto its legs, immobilizing it.


    Hopping off the now crippled Nomu that was trashing its body around wildly, Hiroto then kicked it''s body forward, deforming its torso at the same time as he sent it barreling into the rushing green Nomu.


    Seeing the body with it''s flailing crippled limbs flying towards it, the Nomu had b?r?ly any time to dodge as it collided with its brethren, sending the two flying back and crashing through a store with glass displays.


    Now away from where the green fog was before the Nomu got a chance to release any more of it, Hiroto grabbed the rabid Nomu''s body and smashed it downwards onto the green Nomu''s head, blocking its mouth.


    "Man, even if you''re Villains, you should at least brush your teeth," Hiroto muttered as he held his nose with one hand and brought his right leg up. With a single movement, he stomped downwards onto the stacked Nomu''s, crushing the both of them in one go.


    A distance away, the man from earlier was still in his fighting pose, not knowing how to respond to the rapid change of situation. Letting out a breath of air, he slumped onto the ground, groaning as he clutched his side.


    He then turned his head over to where Hiroto was and shook his head, saying, "Well, seems like the next generation is at least quite promising. Ha!"


    Back to where Hiroto was, Hiroto was currently looking over the remains of the two Nomu''s below him which for some reason wasn''t regenerating as the others had done so.


    "Did those League of Virgins get a budget cut or something?" Hiroto something, butchering their name completely. Shrugging, he decided it wasn''t something he should care about right now.


    Turning around, he saw the man laying on the ground with a hand on his sides and approached him, saying, "Hey, I know you''re hurt and all, but do you mind taking care of things here? Those two should be incapacitated now, so I need to move off to the next ones. Ok bye."


    Without letting the stunned man respond, Hiroto jumped through the roof of the mall and landed on its roof, taking off to his next destination, leaving the man lost in his thoughts.


    "Dammit, I should''ve asked for an autograph. It would''ve sold for millions in the future." The man muttered.


    "Ask for who''s autograph?" A deep and scowling voice came from behind him, causing the man to jump from his position but then groan out in pain as he clutched his side once more.


    Turning around, the man said, "Endeavor¡­"


    Endeavor was looking over the man laying on the ground below him, and next to him was Gran Torino. With his arms crossed, he saw the two bodies of the Nomu''s at the end of the hall inside of a ruined store.


    "Did you do that?" Endeavor asked with a skeptical tone.


    The man gave a short chuckle and shook his head, saying, "You wouldn''t believe who I saw."


    "I think we would." A female voice came from above, as the 3 looked up and saw Rumi peering down at them through the hole that Hiroto jumped through.


    "Let me guess, you saw someone wearing a yellow jumpsuit, white cape, red gloves, and a bald, yet, handsome head?" Rumi said with a smirk.


    Blinking rapidly, the man replied, "Uh, yes. How did you know?"


    "Tsk." Endeavor clicked his tongue in annoyance and walked off to where the two Nomu''s lied while Gran Torino had a glint of admiration in his eyes.


    Rumi merely smirked and responded. "Guess you don''t watch TV that often. Just look up the One Punch Man, then, you''ll have all the answers you need."


    With that, Rumi hopped out of view as Gran Torino followed behind her through the hole in the roof.. On her face was a wide grin as she remembered the state that the Nomu''s she saw was in, courtesy of Hiroto.

 Chapter 36 - Unexpected Arrival

    [Authors Note - Hello There, Back at it again with a new chap. Been quite a while since I posted so my writing might have deteriorated since last time, who knows. I''ve got Christmas break coming up so at least I get to escape from Uni for a bit. I''ll try to post chapters again regularly, but it is sometimes hard to find the motivation to write, what can ya do. I left a small easter egg somewhere in this chapter. Whoever finds it, well, gets bragging rights]


    ..................


    Standing on a rooftop after having dealt with the two Nomu threat inside of a mall complex, Hiroto thought of what he should be doing next.


    ''There should only be two Nomu''s left by now if Rumi dealt with the other one. Wait, isn''t Endeavor also dealing with the Nomu''s? Hmm, I should switch things around and let Rumi hog the spotlight this time.'' Hiroto thought to himself, nodding his head up and down as he formulated his plans.


    Hiroto''s ears then twitched as he heard a pair of feet land behind him softly, followed by a familiar voice.


    "Kept you waiting, huh?" Rumi said in a jesting tone as she approached next to him, planting her arm on his shoulder to lean on. "You already took down 3 of those oversized penguins, only letting me deal with 1, you''re going to have to pay up for all the fun I''m missing out on."


    Hiroto merely shrugged and said, "Well you should do better then if you don''t want to miss ou-" Before he could finish his sentence, Rumi already spun her body around and delivered a backward roundhouse towards Hiroto''s head, to which he merely lean to the side, dodging it.


    "Don''t be a smartass, tsk," Rumi said with a huff, crossing her arms and looking over towards the direction Hiroto was staring at before she arrived. "So, what do you overpowered senses say? You find the masterminds behind this mess yet?"


    Hiroto hummed for a moment and then brought his hands up, forming them into a circle and raising them to his eyes, similar to binoculars.


    Although he didn''t really need to do this, he thought it would be better to add some variety to his life. Squinting his eyes, he could see halfway across town, on top of a building with a water tank were two people currently in a discussion and overlooking where the next Nomu attack was at.


    "Yup, it''s those same guys from when they attacked the school. The League of Krillin guys, I think that was their name." Hiroto said, putting his hands down.


    ''Totally not their name, but whatever.'' Rumi thought to herself. "Well, how about this, you go and deal with the Nomu that''s on the way and I''ll lead hothead and gramps towards the other Nomu. We can then group up at where those two are at afterward."


    Turning around, Hiroto saw Endeavor climbing up a ladder to the roof of the building the two were on, with a small old man whom he suspected as¡­ was it Grand Turismo? Seeing them, Hiroto agreed to Rumi''s plan and hopped away, not before adding a bit more strength than usual in his legs, causing the building to shake, resulting in Endeavor losing his grip and falling off the side of the building.


    Rumi gave a sly smirk, muttering, "Sly bastard. Damn, I should''ve recorded that, imagine the hits I would''ve gotten on HeroBook."


    Leaving the regrouping of the 3 pro Heroes, Hiroto was high up in the air as he started to reach the arc of his jump, his cape fluttering madly behind him.


    Meanwhile, in the middle of the street next to a collapsed bank was a large black Nomu that was missing the entire half of its head from the bottom jaw up, with only a large brain in place of it.


    Around the Nomu were several Pro Heroes attempting to subdue it, only to result in them getting pummeled and thrown away.


    "Dammit, where did he run off to at this time?!" The Pro Hero, Manuel, wearing a helmet with a fish-like fin and blue visor grunted out, clutching his bleeding left arm.


    "Keep your focus on that thing!" A man wearing a purple helmet shouted out as he used the spikes protruding from his forearms to stab into the Nomu''s arm, only resulting in them snapping in half.


    "Get away from it!!" A woman shouted out, but before the man could react the Nomu grabbed the man by his shoulder and with a massive whip of his arm, threw the man barreling straight into the side of a flipped police car, denting the metal exterior, with the man not moving.


    A man then rushed up and used his tentacle-like arms to wrap around the Nomu''s arm in an effort to restrain it. The Nomu completely ignored his attempts, bringing both of its arms up and smashing downwards onto a man with tentacles for his arm.


    Before the man was crushed, he was pulled away by a red cloth that hung around his waist from the woman who shouted out the warning earlier.


    Before he could say a word of thanks, the Nomu grabbed the side of a signpost and flung it forward like a javelin, smashing into the man''s stomach, with the momentum dragging him into a cafe''s window, crashing into it.


    "What the hell is this thing made of?!" Manuel shouted out as he and the other 5 remaining Heroes prepared to ?ssault the Nomu once more.


    The Nomu then turned its attention towards the woman with the ribbon powers, but before he could, an extremely fast object crashed into the back of the Nomu, sending it face-first into the asphalt road and kicking up dust and broken pieces of the road into the vicinity.


    ''T-That¡­ That was a person!!'' The woman shouted inwardly. Although she couldn''t catch a full view of whatever came crashing down, she was sure that it was a person. Why was she so sure? Well. ''I swear that I saw a bald head!''


    Once the dust settled, what everyone saw left their jaws wide open. In the ground where the Nomu stood was a large crater about 5 meters deep, and standing on the back of the crushed Nomu''s head was Hiroto, currently dusting his clothes.


    "Damn, I tried to do a superhero landing, but who would''ve thought that the Nomu got in the way of me," Hiroto muttered in a low voice, but not low enough as practically everyone heard his words.


    However, in the next moment, the Nomu beneath Hiroto twitched and began to move, flinging its arm behind its back and grabbed onto Hiroto''s right leg.


    "Watch out!" The Heroes cried out and rushed down to help the newly arrived Hiroto.


    "Oi, mind the personal space," Hiroto said with an irritated voice, kicking his feet up and ripping the Nomu''s arm right off. The Heroes that were about to rush down practically stumbled and almost fell face-first into the crater.


    Just as Hiroto was about to lift his leg to finish off the Nomu, he instead got a better idea. Before the other Heroes could say anything, Hiroto turned around and crushed both legs of the Nomu, immobilizing it.


    "Watch him for a second," Hiroto said to Manuel, then his figure slowly faded away as though he was a mirage.


    "Where did he go?" Manuel said, his brain b?r?ly able to keep up with the events. Before he could once again react, a sharp cracking sound passed by his ears followed by a large bang, causing him to turn towards the Nomu in the crater.


    Impaling the Nomu''s back was a metal sign that sunk deep past its torso and dug into the ground. Then, another cracking noise as the second, third, fourth sign impaled the Nomu into the ground, pinning it into the ground.


    Then the fluttering of a cape caught Manuel''s attention once more, as Hiroto appeared in the crater again and bent all of the signs at an angle so that the Nomu couldn''t free itself.


    Dusting his red gloves, Hiroto said, "Well, that''s done with. Time to move on."


    "Wait!" Manuel shouted after Hiroto before he could jump away.


    "Hm?" Hiroto turned to the man with a questioning gaze. "What''s up? I''m sort of in a hurry."


    "Are you going to fight another one of these things?" Manuel asked. "I can see that you''re really strong, stronger than what you showed during the sports festival, but you should at least be with the other Pro Heroes."


    Hiroto merely waved his hand and said, "Yeah yeah, thanks for the worry but I''ll be fine. Just don''t get too close to it, it could still probably hit you." With that, before Manuel could get another word in, Hiroto disappeared from his position, kicking up a cloud of dust where he stood.


    Manuel could only sigh and thank the boy in his heart again. Turning around, what he saw left him dumbfounded, as one of his partners was throwing a rock at the Nomu''s head, as though to release his frustration.


    Leaving that group, Hiroto once again ?ssumed his position on yet another roof, peering down into an alleyway where his classmates were currently facing off against the weaboo samurai- *cough* Hero Killer.


    From what he could see, it was nearing the end of their battle so there was no need for him to step in. Turning around to where the two masterminds were, Hiroto squinted and took a pebble out of his pocket.. Tossing it up once, he pinched it between his thumb and index finger, flicking it towards their direction at a ridiculous speed, causing his cape to lightly flutter.

 Chapter 37 - End of a long night

    [There was a mistake with autocorrect yesterday with regards to the name Manual, which was changed to Manuel for some reason. Oh well, no one expected the Spanish inquisition]


    Seeing that those two teleported away, Hiroto moved his sight back down to the fight happening below them. From what he saw, Todoroki seemed to be able to put up more of a fight as compared to the past. He started to use his ice to create weapons for close-quarters fighting in this cramped alleyway.


    Although¡­ his weapon handling skill does suck, since Afro Samurai was able to bypass his guard and almost kill him, leaving Izuku to save him in the nick of time. Gotta love that plot armor.


    Hiroto was starting to get bored watching them as well as waiting for Rumi, but then he heard something that made his eye twitch. It was Todoroki who shouted at Izuku, saying that this guy is nothing compared to Hiroto, which resulted in them getting a powerup.


    Shortly afterward, Iida joined the fight with Todoroki''s help, and in the end, they subdued the man. Breathing heavily, the three were on their last legs as they almost collapsed from fatigue and pain after the fight.


    Hiroto then decided to enter the show, wanting to finally perform a superhero landing. With that, he stood up from the edge of the roof and dropped down, his cape fluttering behind him.


    However, who would ever suspect that Afro Samurai would still be able to get up and tried to launch a sneak attack on the 3 kids. In the end, just as he was about to slash at them, Hiroto fell on top of him instead, knocking him out instantly.


    The three kids were stunned, but then when they saw Hiroto they smiled and thanked him, with Todoroki looking at the man below Hiroto, muttering, "He still managed to take him out in one hit, even though it took all 3 of us combined¡­"


    Hearing that, Hiroto coughed, thinking to himself, ''That was a total accident, who knew that the guy would be in his way when he landed.''


    Shaking that thought, he turned to the 3 and said, "You guys alright? Looking a bit banged up there." Hiroto pointed towards Izuku, who was b?r?ly standing without Iida''s help.


    "We''re alright, it was a tough fight, but we managed to take him down in the end!" Izuku said, clenching his fist feeling proud of himself.


    Todoroki merely dodged the question and asked Hiroto, "What are you doing here? Aren''t you supposed to be in Saitama with the rabbit Hero Mirko?"


    Hiroto shrugged and got off of the man under him, saying, "Sightseeing."


    "In your Hero costume?" Todoroki asked, skeptical.


    "I''m cosplaying, so what? Sue me." Hiroto said, turning around and dragging the man by his foot out of the alleyway. The 3 looked at each other, then shook their head and followed Hiroto out.


    Coming back onto the street, they dragged the man out with Iida tying him up from some rope he had on him. He said that it was better to be prepared if one wanted to be a Pro Hero.


    "There they are!" The voices of multiple people came from the side as the familiar group of Pro Heroes that Hiroto encountered just shortly before appeared.


    The moment they saw Hiroto, they paused for a moment, then their sights turned to the man tied up behind them. They then recognized him and cried out, "The Hero Killer?!"


    Manual stepped forward and said, "We got a backup request from Endeavor, but¡­ we didn''t expect any of this? Hey, someone call an ambulance, they''re hurt!"


    The others then started to move, checking to see if the kids were alright as well as the state of the Hero Killer. They would occasionally send glances towards Hiroto, not knowing what to say in this sort of situation. Seeing this Hiroto merely, minded his own business and moved off to the side with his phone.


    He then dialed Rumi and after a few seconds of waiting, a rough breathing voice entered his ears as she quickly said, "Yeah? What''s up? Kind of busy here!"


    Hearing this, Hiroto came up with a sly plan and said, "Oh? You''re still going at it? I thought you would''ve been done by now-"


    "Shut it! It''s not easy to fight against the one that can fly! This bastard keeps flying away the moment I get close enough- Oh shit, it''s flying off again! Talk to you later!" *beep beep* With that, Rumi ended the call as quickly as she answered it.


    Looking at his phone Hiroto didn''t pay too much mind to her words. Turning to the rest of the group it seemed that they were still discussing the specifics of fighting against the Hero Killer, as well as reprimanding them since they were still kids.


    When the group was waiting for more backup and a change in the situation, a loud screech entered their eyes from the sky, catching their attention immediately.


    Looking up, they saw another Nomu that was flying directly towards them, missing its right arm as well as being bloodied all over its body.


    "Another one of those things?!" One of the Pro Heroes cried out, standing in front of the kids.


    "Get to the alleyway!" Manual shouted to the kids, but they didn''t have time to move as Nomu folded its wings and shot down towards them like a bullet, intent on causing even more havoc.


    "Oh no, you don''t!!" The voice of Rumi entered everyone''s ears, and in the next moment, her figure flashed before their eyes as she delivered a backheel kick aimed at its neck, breaking it in the same moment.


    The Nomu was then sent crashing off into the middle of the road, skidding along the asphalt road before coming to a stop, struggling to get up.


    "I-I-It''s the Rabbit Hero, Mirko!" Izuku exclaimed, fanboying even while in this situation.


    Rumi ignored the group and turned to Hiroto, saying, "Don''t you interfere, this one''s mine."


    "Sure, break a leg," Hiroto said nonchalantly, hopping onto a railing on the side to sit on while he browsed through his phone.


    "Oh, I will," Rumi smirked, bending her leg and rushing straight towards the Nomu once more, fully intent on subduing it. However, just as she was about to break its legs, a streak of fire blocked her off and roasted the Nomu, pushing her back as she sent a glare towards its source.


    Standing there was Endeavor with a scowl on his face, saying, "You were taking too long."


    "The hell do you mean I was taking too long? Look at you strolling up in here after having to run behind us halfway across the city, b?r?ly getting any hits in." Rumi countered him.


    Endeavor chose to ignore her and checked on the state of the Nomu on the ground, seeing it lying still and unresponsive. He then turned towards the group of people and eyed Todoroki for a moment, before turning his sight towards Hiroto, scowling at him.


    "Sorry, I don''t swing that man," Hiroto said, not looking up from his phone. A vein was threatening to burst from his head, as he had to hold himself in from beating Hiroto to a pulp.


    Then, without anyone noticing, the Hero Killer twitched, taking a knife out from his sleeve and cut his bindings while everyone''s sight was still focused on the still Nomu and Endeavor.


    Taking this chance, the Hero Killer quickly sprang out with his knife and charged towards where Endeavor with everyone caught off guard, crying out, "YOU FAKE-"


    Not having a chance to finish his sentence, a pebble smashed into the back of his head, knocking him out in one go and sending him face-first into the road.


    Everyone except for Rumi turned towards Hiroto slowly, seeing him still on his phone, not paying attention to the situation around him. Pocketing his phone, Hiroto then hopped off the railing and walked towards Rumi, saying, "This was all fun and all, but we need to get going now, you guys can deal with the aftermath."


    "Hold it right there! You aren''t going anywhere after the mess you caused!" Endeavor shouted, walking towards Hiroto with the flames on his body flaring up.


    Gran Torino had already appeared and urged Endeavor to calm down before he did anything but was utterly ignored.


    "Nope, see you guys at school." Hiroto waved to his friends then nodded towards Rumi, who tilted her head questioningly but then followed suit by holding onto his arm.


    Before Endeavor could get close to them, Hiroto had already disappeared from their sight, leaving a seething Endeavor and confused group of Heroes staring at an empty spot on the road.. When the police arrived later, they each looked at one another, not sure how they would write any of this in their reports and make it believable, for fear of getting scolded.

 Chapter 38 - Hospital Visit

    [With how the story is, being that nothing can beat Hiroto, would you want to see more slice of life (SOL) or romance come up? Or should I just keep going with this pace and continue the story along, adding tidbits of SOL and romance along the way? Also, Harem or No Harem? Pick your poison.]


    ------------------------------------------------


    Wrapping the night up, all the Nomu''s that were still alive were taken into police custody, while those that died were still taken into custody just in case they decided to somehow reanimate and start wreaking havoc again.


    The next day the news outlets started going crazy, reporting about the havoc caused by the Nomu''s as well as the Hero Killer''s killing spree with his radical ideology.


    However, there was one matter that was more focused than the Nomu''s or the Hero Killer. Turning back to the previous night, one the roof with the water tank, unbeknownst to Shigaraki and Kurogiri, there was a helicopter belonging to a news station that managed to film them.


    It was a video of Shigaraki getting hit by a pebble and falling over in agony, screaming various profanities before shortly being whisked away by Kugoriri, leaving the news team stunned.


    "Well, it would seem that those two managed to steal the spotlight, although I''m not sure if it was for the right reasons though." Within Hosu General hospital, Iida said after watching what a news station said on TV.


    *knock knock*


    "Yo," Hiroto''s voice entered the room, with the door opening to reveal him in his orange hoodie with blue jeans. Next to him stood Rumi, wearing a yellow shirt and jeans, looking disinterested and was daydreaming about something else.


    "Hiroto!" Izuku greeted, followed by Iida with Todoroki nodding along.


    Hiroto then gifted the 3 each a single banana, saying, "Here you go, get well soon."


    Rumi tapped Hiroto''s shoulder, saying, "You guys catch up, I''m going to see what the others are talking about." With that, she left the room to the 4. Dragging a stool with wheels on the bottom, Hiroto sat in the middle of their beds as they started to recount the events from last night.


    "You two don''t even look like a pair of mentor and student," Todoroki said.


    "We have more of a casual relationship, no need for all that serious mentorship stuff," Hiroto said, peeling his banana and eating.


    Izukus''s face went red as he stuttered and said, "Y-You t-two are in a r-r-relationship?!"


    "What the hell are you on about? We''re friends." Hiroto said, ignoring Izuku''s outburst. "Anyway, tell me what happened last night before I came."


    Outside of the room a few steps away, Rumi paused for a moment, her long ears twitching after hearing snippets of the conversation. Smiling, she then strolled away.


    The three then went on to narrate the events before Hiroto arrived, from when Iida went off on his own to pursue the Hero Killer, then with Izuku coming upon him before sending out a distress signal to his classmates, with which Todoroki responded to and arrived shortly after.


    "Didn''t you get the message?" Izuku asked him.


    "Probably went to spam," Hiroto said, not telling the truth, since he deleted his message the moment in came accidentally.


    "You should have seen it, he was able to use our blood to enhance his own abilities," Izuku said.


    Hiroto merely replied, "That''s a weird fetish." Then thinking to himself, ''At least it''s not as bad as that one crazy chick.''


    "I''d say¡­ its a miracle that we''re still alive from that fight," Izuku said, looking over his bandaged arms and leg.


    Todoroki looked over his bandaged left arm, saying, "There were moments that he could''ve killed us in a mere instant, but he definitely let us live for some reason."


    Sitting on his stool, Hiroto wheeled himself across the room and picked up a newspaper left on a side table, glossing over the title.


    [Hosu City Rampage - Villain Mastermind breaks own leg?]


    Underneath the title was an enlarged photo of Shigaraki holding onto his left leg which looked to be crooked at an angle and Kurogiri supporting him. Below that was a headline that read;


    [Hero Killer Arrested]


    In that section, it went over who and what happened, but it mainly glossed over his arrest as though it wasn''t as important compared to Shigaraki''s performance.


    Underneath was a picture of Rumi smiling widely after kicking a Nomu away, with a tiny corner of it having Endeavor behind them.


    Todorki, with a banana in hand, turned to Hiroto reading over the newspaper and said, "There was no mention of us anywhere, it''s either they want to bury our contributions away or they did it to keep our identities secret."


    "You''re half right about that, woof." A voice came from outside of the room as the door slid open to reveal Gran Torino, followed by Manual, Rumi, and a man with the head of a beagle coming into the room.


    Hiroto turned to the 4 that entered the room, looking towards Rumi who merely shrugged and strolled next to him. Gran Torino, Manual, and the man eyed Hiroto for a moment longer, with gazes filled with curiosity and speculation.


    The man with the beagle head introduced himself as Kenji Tsuragamae, Hosu''s Chief of Police.


    As they were making small chatter amongst themselves, Rumi came next to Hiroto and whispered into his ear. "Nothing to worry about, just typical Hero politics."


    Hiroto nodded his head and listened in on the conversation, which was mainly filled with boring police stuff and about how being students they shouldn''t have involved themselves with the events from last night.


    With that last statement, he turned to Hiroto in particular, about to say something but then refrained from doing so after getting a glance from Rumi next to him, spinning Hiroto around on his stool.


    Hiroto closed his eyes and crossed his arm, then stopped the spinning and said, "So what you''re saying is that officially we never participated in the fight and were only wounded as side collateral."


    The room went silent for a moment, with Rumi leaning over to Hiroto once again, whispering, "You''re facing the wrong direction."


    Opening his eyes, Rumi''s stomach came into view. He then used his feet to slowly turn himself around, and said, "So what you''re saying is that officially we never-"


    "You don''t need to repeat what you said. woof, and yes, you''re right. Without your hero license, it is illegal for kids like you to engage in any acts of Heroism before obtaining one, even if you are in training, woof. However, coming from me personally, I still have to thank you all for your actions in saving people and reducing the number of casualties that could have resulted from the events of last night, woof." The Chief of Police, Tsuragamae said, bowing to the 4 students.


    He then turned to Hiroto especially and said, "I have to thank you as well for your actions last night, woof. If it were not for you stopping those Nomu yourself, woof, I can''t begin to imagine the number of fatalities we would have had on our hands. The main issue is how to deal with this publicly. woof."


    Hiroto waved his hand and got up, saying, "Just say that it was Rumi, Grand Turismo, and Endy''s actions." Walking to the exit followed by Rumi, saying bye to the group and leaving.


    Izuku''s eyes widened immensely, leaning towards Todoroki and Iida and whispered to them, "He called her by her first name!"


    Iida nodded with a thoughtful expression, while Todoroki narrowed his eyes, putting a hand on his chin as he went deep into thought. (Authors Note: It''s not BL, away with you fujoshi''s)


    Walking side by side, Rumi turned to Hiroto and asked him, "You don''t mind having your achievements buried away?"


    "Do you really think that they''re able to fully suppress last night''s events? I was practically hopping around town all night, I bet people probably recorded loads of videos of me from their phones and uploading them on HeroBook right now."


    Fishing out his phone, Hiroto quickly searched for something and handed it over to Rumi. On it was a video of Hiroto fighting the two Nomu''s within of the shopping complex. The quality was poor and shaky, probably from the fear of the person holding the phone, but nonetheless, no one could mistake Hiroto''s appearance, as well as him beating up the two Nomu''s.


    Taking his phone back, Rumi said, "You''re going to start rising in popularity soon, and more people are going to recognize you even more. If you don''t want to be bothered outside, just wear glasses and a mask¡­ and a wig."


    The corner of his lips twitched a moment, with him saying, "I don''t need a damn wig, just glasses should be enough."


    Rumi didn''t say anything, but her eyes gradually gravitated towards his head.


    "What are you looking at?" Hiroto''s voice entered her ears, causing her to look away.


    "Nothing. Enough about that, come here and take a picture with me." Rumi said, wrapping her arm around Hiroto''s shoulder, pulling him close as she took her phone out, snapping a picture of the two with Rumi giving a wide grin coupled with Hiroto''s confused gaze.


    "I''ll post this later on my page, you should probably make an account for your Hero stuff, separate from your private life," Rumi added, saving the photo on her phone, also making it her background without Hiroto knowing.


    "I''ll see." Hiroto nonchalantly addressed. The two continued talking about random stuff, ranging from the events of last night and when they should return to Saitama city.


    Unbeknownst to Hiroto, his phone that he left on silent had been going crazy with alerts and notifications from his classmates, parents, teachers, and friends.


    He was in for a long day if he were to calm everyone down, especially two certain people in question.


    [Authors Note: The whole long-ass conversation about being a hero and its politics blah blah was cut short.. I ?ssume that since you guys are reading an MHA fanfic, you already know about the politics behind Heroes.]

 Chapter 39 - Days of Relaxation

    [Authors Note: Yesterday''s comments turned it a grand orgy of arguments. I may not have properly explained what I meant by the word harem before, I never intended for a pokemon collection, ever. Even if it would go down the harem route, which is not certain, it''s like 2-3 max. So everyone can put down your pitchforks and petrol bombs before you start another war.


    P.S. I wrote this chapter while I was maybe or maybe not a bit drunk, leave it for future me to suffer.]


    ---------------------------


    After a long morning, Hiroto and Rumi head back to Saitama city on a train and by the time they made it back, it was still early afternoon. They both decided to have a day off, just relaxing in their apartment instead after a heavy night of fighting.


    Slumping on the couch, Rumi breathed out a relaxed sigh, saying, "It feels great to be back home again after a big fight. Say, you got only 2 days left before you have to head back to your school right?"


    Hiroto nodded, grabbing 2 soda''s from the fridge and tossing the other to Rumi, sitting on the ground in front of the couch, leaning back on it. "I''ll need to head back in the afternoon if I want to make it back by night. Since it''s Friday, I''ll need to be back to school by Monday. I''m going to take a bath."


    Rumi nodded and just watched him walk away, and when his figure disappeared from her sight, her ears slightly drooped. Laying down on the couch, she started to think of the time that they spent together.


    From the first day when the two had their first fight in the forest, moving in together and running around fighting criminals. Although compared to the criminals that she''s fought, none can give the same stimulation as she had gotten when fighting Hiroto, struggling against an immovable mountain with no hope of victory, but still going against it no matter what.


    This was also the first time that she''s ever gotten this comfortable around another person besides her own family. As for romance? Can that ever give the same stimulation as a fight? She wouldn''t know.


    ''Only 2 more days till you leave, huh? It''s going to get lonely around here again¡­'' Rumi lamented to herself, staring at the ceiling. She then thought back to their fighting again, causing her to start twitching little by little.


    Getting up from the couch, she eyed the bathroom door slowly started approaching it. She then lowered herself into a battle position, getting closer to the door. Then, just as she was about to pounce forward¡­


    The door swung open, with Hiroto only in a towel wrapped around his waist, saying, "Hey, we''re out of soap! Rumi? Where did she go?" Hiroto looked around the room, not seeing her, then shrugged and closed the door.


    With a thud, Rumi fell from the door after having been slammed by it, eyes in a daze and not fully conscious.


    After finishing his bath, Hiroto came out and saw Rumi back on the couch, however on her face was an icepack. Confused, Hiroto was about to ask but something in the back of his mind told him that it probably was better to leave it alone.


    Rumi on the other hand watched him head into the kitchen, then fished out her phone. She then opened All Might''s messages and texted him, ''Do you have a new slot?''


    ...


    (POV time, strap in people)


    (All Might''s POV)


    That boy, he''s gone and outdone himself again. *sigh* I''m not even sure what his current limits are at this point. So far I''ve never seen what is capable of putting pressure on him.


    After the attack last night, it made me reconsider his strength once more. From the reports that were sent to him, he managed 4 different Nomu''s on his own with ease.


    Oh, young Midoriya also did well.


    (League of Villains Hideout)


    Ripping a newspaper in half, Shigaraki cried out, "What the fu?k is this?! Instead of focusing on the Nomu, they decided to focus on what happened to me instead?!"


    Kurogiri standing behind the bar kept cleaning a glass cup and said, "Well, didn''t you achieve your goals in the end? You managed to bring attention to the Nomu and the existence of the League of Villains."


    "You think this is the kind of exposure I wanted?! I''m being mocked!!" Shigaraki shouted, knocking his stool around and scratching his neck.


    "I bet it was that damn bald kid again, getting in the way and fu?k?n? up our plans," Shigaraki said in a low tone, going over the events from yesterday. "We''re going to have to change our plans. If we want to deal with All Might, we''ll need to crush that kid first."


    Kurogiri nodded, agreeing to his plans, and said, "How do you plan on doing this?"


    Shigaraki then held up his phone and threw it towards Kurogiri, who caught it and browsed what was on it. What he saw made his head tilt slightly, saying, "This is¡­"


    "Stains manifesto, upload it." Shigaraki then turned towards the door of the bar that they were using as a hideout. The door then swung open, ushering in a group of people.


    Gimme dat quirk


    (Momo POV)


    ''I wonder how Hiroto''s doing? After he reassured me that he was doing okay and wasn''t injured, he didn''t say anything much after that. Well, he never really does, he''s more of a reactive type of person.'' Momo thought to herself, lying in bed after a tiring day of photoshoots and commercials from her internship.


    ''I wonder how his internship is going. And what''s this picture about?'' Momo then fished out her phone and opened a picture, on it was the selfie that Rumi took together with Hiroto in the hospital with her having an arm wrapped around his shoulder grinning widely.


    ''Hmmm''


    (Mina POV)


    "Whoa!! For real?!" Mina exclaimed after watching the news about the events in Hosu City. She already got the gist of it from Hiroto, but since it''s him she wanted to get more details about it.


    "He fought more of those big penguin things? Hiroto is really strong after all, maybe he could even contest to All Might if he keeps going at this rate. Just thinking about it has my blood pumping!" Mina shouted with a jump, raising her fists to the sky.


    "I''ll text him again later for more of the details, there was no mention of him or the other 3 at all, I wonder why''s that?" Mina said, tilting her head and flopping herself back onto the sofa.


    Writing in a book, Todoroki thought to himself, ''When he jumped down from the roof and onto the Hero Killer''s back, did he have his arms bent outwards, or inwards? Were his legs spread out, or close together? Dammit, I can''t remember all of the details since it was dark and I was too tired during that time.''


    On the book was a sketch of Hiroto falling down in 5 different forms and poses, along with various calculations that took into account air resistance, velocity, angle, speed, etc.


    "If I can perfect this, I may be one step closer to him.'' Todoroki thought, scribbling away in his book under the confused gazes of Izuku and Iida.


    ...


    (End of POV''s)


    The next two days there wasn''t much else to do. The main difference being was that Rumi seemed to be getting more active and aggressive during their fights, but other than that they went about their usual routine.


    On Saturday night, the day before Hiroto would have to leave for Musutafu City in Shizuoka prefecture, the two decided to have a hotpot together. In the restaurant, after having ordered Rumi said.


    "You know, I''m supposed to give some sort of detailed report about your internship with me, but those things are so troublesome. Did you know just how long the damn thing is?" Rumi vented, leaning on one arm.


    "You''re the one who accepted this," Hiroto said without a shred of mercy.


    "You''re no good at comforting girls," Rumi said in a mock irritated tone.


    "What''s the point of comforting them if they just keep changing their minds¡­ Wait, I didn''t say that, I advocate gender equality.'' Hiroto thought to himself, shaking his head.


    Seeing this, Rumi had a questioning gaze but just attributed it to him having another one of his internal monologues. She then said out of nowhere, "Oh, I''m moving to Shizouka prefecture by the way."


    "Oh? How come? And which city?" Hiroto asked her.


    "Hmm, no reason in particular. I''ll be moving to Musutafu City, close to where your school is at. Besides, isn''t that great since we can hangout as usual then?" Rumi said with a jovial voice, her ears twitching in expectation.


    Hiroto gave a small smile and said, "Yeah, you could say that." To which Rumi gave a wide grin. The hotpot then arrived shortly afterward. Having learned from their previous mistake and being mobbed, they opted for a private booth and could enjoy their hotpot in peace.


    But then- *slap* God, "No, let him enjoy his hotpot for once, you monster."


    Plot, *fine*


    -------------------


    The next day after having a nice sleep, the two decided to head back to Musutafu early in the morning, the reason being that Rumi had to find a place to live. Apparently, had some choices and merely wanted Hiroto''s input on it seeing how he''s now living there.


    [Authors Note: God I''m now sober and just read what I wrote, FML, it was a lot worse than what you''re seeing, but let''s just keep it at that.. I still kept some parts drunk me wrote, try to spot them.]

 Chapter 40 - Back to School

    Arriving in Musutafu City, instead of going to Rumi''s new apartment first, she said to him that she wanted to meet his parents.


    To this, Hiroto had no reason to decline, and so after a walk from the station, they arrived outside of Hiroto''s home.


    Turning to Rumi, Hiroto said, "Just so you know, my parents can be quick¡­. eccentric. So try not to do anything that would set them off, alright?"


    "They can''t be that bad, right?" Rumi said. Hiroto merely avoided his gaze and looked down the side of the street. He then saw that two houses down from his right were a group of people moving furniture out of their house.


    "What''s wrong?" Rumi asked him.


    "It''s nothing, it seems like those people are moving out. I wonder who the new neighbor would be, hopefully, they aren''t the loud type." Hiroto said. Rumi merely stayed silent and turned her gaze to where the movers were, deep in thought.


    "Ah, Hiroto!" A woman''s voice came from the side once more. Turning towards it''s direction, he saw Katsuki''s mom waving towards him while carrying a bag of groceries. "You came back early?"


    Hiroto waved back and said, "Yeah, there was no point in staying there even longer."


    Mitsuki nodded and crossed her arm saying, "Katsuki should be coming back soon, so we should have dinner together with your parents! Oh, and who''s that next to you? Wait, isn''t that¡­"


    Rumi then turned towards Mitsuki and waved at her, saying, "Nice to meet you, I was Hiroto''s mentor for the past week-"


    "Ah, you''re the Rabbit Hero Mirko! I''m a fan!" Mitsuki said, coming closer to the two.


    "What''s with all that shouting outside?" Hiroto''s mother complained, opening the front door and seeing Hiroto next to Rumi in front of her. "Ah, Hiroto! You''re back!" She then lunged at him and brought him into a tight hug.


    "Alright, you can let go now. If it was anyone else, you would''ve crushed them to death." Hiroto said, patting his mother''s back.


    Hiroto''s mother then separated from him and eyed Rumi, asking, "Ara~ And who''s this beautiful young woman next to you? Is she your friend? Or¡­"


    Rumi smiled and placed a hand on her hip, saying, "I''m Hiroto''s mentor, Rumi Usagiyama, it''s nice to meet you, Mrs. Moriyama." She then slightly bowed to her.


    "Ah, yes, it''s nice to meet you too." Hiroto''s mother replied quickly, also bowing.


    Mitsuki then approached Hiroto''s front door and joined in on the conversation, saying to Hiroto''s mother, "You have no idea how lucky you are that Hiroto''s being trained by the Rabbit Hero Mirko. Oh, our two families should have dinner together tonight at my place!" She then turned to Rumi and said, "You''re also welcome to join."


    Rumi''s phone then beeped as a message came in, and after a short read of it she politely declined, saying, "I''m sorry, but I have some business to take care of before I can settle into this town properly."


    Hiroto asked her, "Hero stuff?"


    "Sort of." Rumi said, then hugging Hiroto quickly before turning to leave, saying, "It''s been nice meeting everyone, but I''ll head off first!"


    Watching her leave, Mitsuki and Hiroto''s mom stood close to each other, a finger on their cheek as they appraised her and gossiped, "She really does have a good figure, doesn''t she?" Mitsuki whispered.


    "She definitely does. She''s really cute too, especially those ears of hers." Hiroto''s mother whispered back.


    Hiroto rolled his eyes and thought to himself, ''Housewives¡­'' He then headed on into his house and plopped down on the sofa, tossing aside his luggage and briefcase that contained his Hero suit.


    "Well, it''s back to school tomorrow. Wasn''t there something that was supposed to happen when we first got back? Ah, who cares." Hiroto said, shoving his hand into the side of the sofa and pulling out a manga that he stashed in there.


    The rest of the night was uneventful, with the only notable moment being when he had dinner with the Bakugo family. Katsuki, after coming back from his internship with Best Jeanist had his hair completely waxed and smoothed out.


    Needless to say, Hiroto took some photos of this, totally not intent on using them as blackmail. During the night before he went to bed, he got a message from Rumi.


    Opening the text, it said that she was now living in her new place. She then sent a picture which was a selfie of her in her new living room, giving a peace sign to the camera.


    He also texted with his other friends after they had got back from their internships, not being able to wait for school the next day.


    -----------------------------


    The next day, after arriving in school and sitting in class, Hiroto''s ears were bombarded by a series of laughter.


    "Bwa ha ha ha! Really?!" Eijiro shouted while laughing, pointing towards Katsuki''s hair.


    "Look at that hair!! It''s a perfect 2:8 hair ratio! Bwa ha ha ha!!" Sero laughed, clutching his stomach.


    Katsuki standing by his desk while clutching the metal case containing his Hero suit was trembling with anger, gnashing his teeth. "Stop laughing! It''s just stuck like this, even after a good washing. Keep it up and I''ll murder the both of you."


    By Hiroto''s desk, Mina was sitting on her and said, "I''m so jealous of you! You got to fight and take out some villains!"


    "Yeah, compared to what I did it seems that Moriyama has had more action than all of us combined," Jiro said, approaching the two.


    "What did you guys do?" Hiroto asked the two.


    "It was just training on evacuation procedures and logistical support. No real fighting." Jiro said.


    "Yeah, I never did get to do anything like fighting, just learning more the more technical side of being a Hero," Mina said, swinging her legs back and forth.


    Momo approached the group and said with a sigh, "At least you guys seemed to have done something productive. It was just tv commercials and modeling for me¡­"


    "Well, there''s something more important that we have to talk about anyway," Kaminari said, approaching the group. He then pointed towards where Todoroki, Iida, and Izuku sat, also pointing to Hiroto with his other hand. "These guys definitely had the most transformative and traumatic experience out of all of us!"


    "Yeah, yeah, the Hero Killer!!" Sero shouted out, being pulled into a headlock by Katsuki who had his hair returned to normal through the power of his rage.


    "I''m just glad you''re all still alive," Eijiro added, having the back of his head pushed down by Katsuki as well.


    Momo put a hand on her ?h?st and said, "I was really worried. Especially learning afterward about the group of Nomu that was rampaging across the city¡­"


    "But they were saved by Mirko and Endeavor in the end, right? That''s Pro Heroes for you!" Kaminari said.


    Todoroki merely frowned, but then said, "Right¡­ we were saved."


    As the group continued talking about the events from that night, Mina turned to Hiroto and saw him not paying attention to the rest of the group. She then whispered towards him, "Psst, hey. Did you encounter any more of those penguin things?"


    Hiroto turned to her and when he saw no one paying attention to them, he whispered back, "Keep it a secret, but yeah."


    Mina smiled and gave him a thumbs-up, whispering, "Awesome!"


    "Class is about to start! Get to your seats!!" Iida shouted to everyone, just as Aizawa walked in.


    -----------------------------


    "I am here!!" All Might shouted as he walked in front of the group outside of the doors heading into Ground Gamma. "The reason for that is¡­ Your basic Hero training! It''s been a while, boys and girls! How is everyone?!"


    "Not much of an entrance," Kaminari whispered.


    "I''d expect more after a break," Eijiro whispered back.


    "Maybe he ran out of shticks?" Sero said."


    As the kids were whispering to each other, All Might kept his usual smiling face, thinking to himself, ''Run out? Never. My supply of shticks is inexhaustible.''


    "This is an immediate follow-up to your internships, today''s activity is a playful one." All Might said, raising a finger. "A rescue training race!!"


    Hiroto''s eyes lit up, thinking to himself, ''Ah, that''s what I forgot about today! Well, not like knowing beforehand would matter anyway.''


    All Might continue to address the excited class, "This is Ground Gamma! It''s a dense spread of factories all wound together to make an intricate network of maze-like alleys! You''ll be split into four teams of five, with each team going one at a time!


    I''ll send a distress signal from somewhere inside, and you will all start at the border! It''s a race to see who can reach and rescue me first!!" All Might said, he then pointed towards Hiroto and Katsuki, raising his hand up and down between the doors furiously, saying, "Naturally, keep the destruction of property to a minimum!!"


    "Stop pointing at me," Katsuki muttered, looking away.


    "Why are you pointing at me?" Hiroto asked innocently. The class, including All Might, all collectively turned their heads to Hiroto. The events of the League of Villains attack flashed through their mind, including the sorry mess that was left of the U.S.J dome. (Unforeseen Simulation Joint, the place where the first Nomu appeared.)


    Feeling Everyone''s gaze on him, Hiroto sweated a bit, and muttered, "...not that much...."

 Chapter 41 - The Race

    [Authors Note: Just wanted to share that I just finished watching I want to eat your pancreas¡­ I''m not crying, you are, this is just condensation, from breathing too much.]


    -----------------------------


    As per the rules of this training exercise, Hiroto was split into a group of 5 people. His group was to go second and the roster was as follows:


    Hiroto Moriyama


    Katsuki Bakugo


    Tsuyu Asui


    Ochako Uraraka


    Shoto Todoroki


    Everyone was currently sitting on an erected stage that had 5 large displays in front of them to keep track of each person within the group of 5.


    The first group to go consisted of Izuku, Iida, Sero, Mina, and Ojiro (the guy with weird tail). Before they started, from the side Hiroto saw All Might gesturing with tiny hand movements which translated to ''Come here.''


    Sitting on the ground, Hiroto thought for a moment, but then turned away and acted like he didn''t see anything. ''I''m already in a comfortable position. If I move, someone might steal my spot.''


    All Might, seeing him act like this, had his eye twitch. So, while everyone was busy warming up and getting ready, he slowly started to scoot his way over to Hiroto''s position. Once he got close enough, he then said out loud in an overly exaggerated voice to showcase his incredible¡­ acting skills.


    "Ah, young Moriyama! It seems that you need a partner in order to complete your warmup exercises. Allow me to be of ?ssistance in your time of need!" All Might said, nodding to himself.


    Before Hiroto could say anything, All Might put his hands on Hiroto''s back and pushed forward to help stretch his back. Hiroto kept a calm face and said, "What are you doing?"


    "Haha, why, isn''t it obvious? I am currently in the act of helping you warm up!" All Might said, starting to sweat a bit, thinking to himself, ''Why can''t he take the hint?!''


    He then whispered to Hiroto, "After class, come to the teacher''s restroom. There''s something important to discuss. Very. Important." With that, All Might separated and gave a satisfied nod, leaving Hiroto and saying, "There we are! All stretched out."


    "Thanks," Hiroto said, looking away and seeing the class give each other curious glances, then shrugging the whole act away. On the side, Todoroki had a thoughtful expression, then turned to the person next to him, Tokoyami, who looked at him with a confused expression, saying, "What?"


    A few minutes later, All Might then clapped his hands, bringing everyone''s attention to him. "Alright, that''s enough warming up! Group one, move over to where the starting line is and get ready to move out."


    As group one started to move out, Hiroto''s gaze turned to where Todorki was, and he saw him sitting down with Tokoyami pushing his back forward. He then turned his gaze away quickly and paid attention to the displays in front of the class.


    Momo and Eijiro sat next to Hiroto, with Momo asking, "Who do you think is going to win?"


    Eijiro spoke first, "I''d say Sero since this place is practically designed for his quirk." Momo nodded, agreeing with what he said.


    Hiroto merely said, "You''re probably right, but it might be a close competition in the end." The two nodded in agreement and watched the race unfold.


    Over the course of the race, everyone had their mouths wide open as they saw Izuku managing to jump across the metal cranes and pipes, seemingly having more control over his ''self-destructive'' quirk.


    However, he still slipped and fell in the end, which resulted in Sero being placed first, followed by Ojiro, Mina, Izuku then Iida, who was still wounded from the Hero Killer''s fight.


    "Well, that was a surprising turn of events," Momo muttered.


    Eijiro nodded with a smile, saying, "It seems Midoriya is able to control his quirk even more now." On the display was Sero celebrating his win, with Izuku lying flat on the ground and Mina stomping her feet in frustration. Oh, Ojiro''s also there.


    All Might''s then called out, "Alright, group 2, get ready!" With those words, Hiroto, Katsuki, Asui, Uraraka, and Todoroki went to where the starting indicator was and got ready.


    Momo and Mina sat together, watching the display''s, well, one display in particular intensely. "I think we can already guess who the winner would be," Mina said.


    Momo nodded, to which the two turned to each other, then smiled, turning back to the display once more.


    Standing with the other 4, Hiroto was still casual and relaxed as usual. Katsuki gnashed his teeth and shouted at Hiroto, "You better take this seriously, Hiroto! I''m gonna beat you legit, no matter what it takes!! So don''t you dare take this easy now!"


    Todoroki agreed, saying, "He''s right. We don''t want you to go easy on us, so don''t hold back, or it would be an insult to us."


    Uraraka, standing in the middle with Todoroki and Asui to her left, and to her right was Katsuki and Hiroto, she slightly trembled. ''These guys¡­ Are they trying to get Moriyama to go all out? Are they crazy?!'' She shouted inwardly.


    Hiroto then narrowed his eyes, nodded, and said, "Alright. If you want all out, I''ll go all out-"


    "Young Moriyama!! Don''t!!!" All Might''s voice shouted through the intercom. "Wait, that didn''t come out right! What I meant is that you should still give it your best, but just¡­ take it easy, alright? We want damages to be kept to a minimum¡­"


    Hiroto relaxed and just shrugged, saying, "Fine, it''s not like I was going to break more than half of this place anyway."


    ''So you were planning to break half?!'' All Might shouted in his mind, but then calmed down and started the countdown.


    3


    2


    1


    "BEGIN!!"


    With the signal, besides from Hiroto, the group immediately burst forwards using their quirks. Katsuki used his explosions to propel him forwards while Todoroki used his ice to slide across and past the metal labyrinth. Uraraka just made her clothes lighter and could nimbly navigate the various pipes and cranes. Asui used her enhanced mobility and elongated tongue to grab and swing on the pipes occasionally.


    Hiroto, seeing the group move forward, decided to also move. With a ''light'' hop, Hiroto''s figure disappeared from the display temporarily before it finally caught up to him.


    The entire class that was watching the displays turned to Hiroto''s but then they wished that they hadn''t a moment later, their faces twitching while Momo and Mina merely clapped.


    Todoroki turned back and saw that Hiroto disappeared with no sight of him nearby. ''Where did he go¡­'' Before he could continue his thought, he heard an explosion next to him as well as a wave of heat.


    Katsuki blasted past Todoroki, shouting, "If you don''t pay attention, I''ll leave you in the dust, you half-n-half bastard! Just stay put back there while I grab 1st place!" Putting his hands behind him, he exploded forward again using the shockwave created from his explosions.


    Todoroki frowned and ducked under the explosion, creating a path of ice underneath him as he slid below some pipes and curved around a corner.


    Asui was hot behind the two with Uraraka a bit behind them. She looked around and still couldn''t spot Hiroto, tilting her head curiously but shook the thought away.


    The competition between Todoroki and Katsuki was intense as they were neck and neck to each other. The limited space hindered their mobility, but it would still not prove as big of a challenge to the two, especially Asui as she was more nimble than the two combined, resulting in her almost passing them a few times.


    As the group started to come closer to the finish line, Todoroki, Katsuki, and Asui were neck and neck, and with them inching closer they could almost taste victory.


    "Ha, I still don''t see him anywhere, so 1st place is mine!!" Katsuki shouted, putting all of his power into the next explosions to shoot him forwards to where the finish line was, on top of a circular platform.


    Todoroki narrowed his ices and turned around, putting both of his hands in front of him. He then released both his flames and ice, creating a steam explosion that propelled him forward, coupled with the ice path that he had in front of him, he practically zoomed towards the finish line.


    Asui had to take the brunt of the 2 explosions but wasn''t going to be outdone, using her tongue to wrap around a pole. The shockwave from the explosion threw her back, but with wrapping around the pole her body swung backward and around the pole, using the momentum to release herself towards the finish line. Uraraka was still climbing and jumping back there somewhere.


    As the 3 inched closer and closer to the finish line, the world practically seemed to turn slower as a smile encroached on their faces. However, in the next moment, all of their jaws were left hanging wide open, as the figure of Hiroto sitting on the edge of the circular platform with his legs dangling while reading from his phone.


    He raised his hand and waved, saying, "What took you guys so long? My bu??''s almost numb from all the waiting."


    All 3 of them then slipped, crashing into the various pipes, cranes, and metal scaffolding around the area. Before they could recover, Uraraka capitalized on this chance and obtained second place, followed by Todoroki, Katsuki, and Asui.


    "When did you get here?!" Katsuki shouted as he grasped his side in slight pain, a result of his fall.


    "Hmm, right after you guys started," Hiroto said with a thoughtful expression.


    As Katsuki was seething in anger and indignation, Todoroki nodded his head and said, "As expected."


    Asui merely shrugged, already ?ssuming this outcome from the start. Uraraka was merely celebrating by herself for obtaining second place.


    [Authors Note: There were many ways that this could have gone done, but this was felt the most natural to me. One of the scrapped ideas was to have him just legit power walk through everything and to the finish line. But hey, gotta give the school a break sometimes.. Budget cuts man.]

 Chapter 42 - Talk

    After the race for the other groups was finally concluded, the class went to get changed before their next classes began.


    In the locker room, Hiroto took off his shirt while listening to what the others had to say about their results from the race.


    "Man, I''ve gotta work on my mobility," Eijiro said, bu??oning up his shirt.


    "You''ll just have to make up for it with reconnaissance since any sort of intel can be crucial," Tokayami said.


    Kaminari said. "We''ll still fall behind at this rate. I''m jealous of Hiroto, Sero, and you."


    Hiroto merely shrugged and said, "Not everyone''s suited for fast-paced rescues."


    Eijiro rolled his eyes and said, "Yeah, except you, who''s basically suited for everything."


    The other guys laughed at Eijiro''s jab at Hiroto, who was annoyed and said in an exaggerated tone, "Man, It''s soooo hard being this perfect."


    The other guys felt their eyes twitch in annoyance, with Katsuki grinding his teeth and throwing a boot towards Hiroto, who merely shifted his head out of the way and stood by a wall with his back to it, blocking what seemed to be a small hole that peered into their room.


    While the boys were messing around, in the girls changing room, the small group of girls was gathered at a wall and leaning forwards. Asui sitting back shook her head and said, "You shouldn''t be doing this, ribbit."


    "Shh, it''s fine it''s fine." Hagakure''s voice came from the front of the group as she was peering through a small hole in the wall that was connected to the boy''s changing room.


    "What do you see? Move over." Ashido said, pushing the floating pair of p?nt??s and bra out of the way and peering through the hole. She then saw a pair of abs standing right in front of the hole, causing her to blush as she quickly retreated back and collapsed into Jiro''s arms.


    "Hm? What, did you see?" Momo said, then peering into the hole. She then saw Hiroto''s face looking straight back at her, making her freeze.


    "Kyaa," Hiroto said in a monotone voice and used his finger to collapse the hole in front of him. The dust flew back and hit Momo''s face, causing her eyes to water as she retreated and rubbed them.


    Uraraka blushed and said, "I told you it was a bad idea¡­"


    Jiro shook her head at the girl''s actions but was also curious about what they saw.


    On the other side, Hiroto was fixing his shirt as Todoroki walked over, asking him, "What was that?" He looked at the wall that had a bit of dust on it but seemed to be in solid condition.


    "Nothing that you have to worry about," Hiroto said, stuffing his Hero suit in the locker and leaving the room. Todoroki looked confused for a moment but decided to throw the matter to the back of his mind.


    ------------------------------


    After that small incident, Hiroto entered the staff restroom and saw All Might wearing a suit in his true form with a serious disposition on his face, casting a glum feeling around the room. He was sat on a sofa in front of a coffee table with two seats on the opposite side.


    Hiroto sat on the stool and said, "So, I''m guessing we''re waiting for Izuku to come before we start?"


    All Might nodded his head, saying, "Normally this discussion would''ve been left to me and young Midoriya alone, however¡­ This threat may not only extend to him, as I''m afraid news of your powers may have already been leaked."


    Hiroto didn''t say anything and took out his phone, texting Rumi about the events from the race earlier, to which she responded with apt enthusiasm.


    A few minutes later, Izuku entered the room and raised his eyebrows for a moment when seeing Hiroto. He then looked towards All Might who had his arms resting on his knees with his hands clasped, saying, "Take a seat."


    Izuku gulped at the tense mood he was giving off and took a seat. All Might then began by saying, "You''ve been through a lot lately, and I''m sorry I wasn''t there to help you."


    Izuku waved his hands and said," That''s okay¡­ you really don''t have to apologize¡­ I''m more curious¡­ about¡­I''m more curious about One For All."


    All Might then said, "I head the Hero Killer licked your blood."


    Izuku nodded and said, "His quirk lets him paralyze anyone whose blood he ingests¡­ but what about it?"


    [Authors Note: I made a mistake when I addressed the Hero Killers quirk, saying that it boosted his abilities instead of paralyzing them. Well, let''s just consider it as AU instead of going back to recorrect it. Sorry for the mistake, orz]


    All Might continued, "When I granted you my power, do you remember what I said?"


    Izuku''s face then morphed into All Might''s trademark poke face, and said in a deep voice, "Eat This."


    Hiroto turned to All Might and raised, shifting his stool a bit backward. The corner of All Might''s mouth twitched as he corrected and said, "Not that. I meant ''Really doesn''t matter what it is you''re at. As long as you get my DNA!''"


    Izuku then panicked and got up, shouting "Wait¡­ Don''t tell me¡­ The Hero Killer has One for All Now?!"


    "No." All Might said, then going on to explain the properties of One for All to Izuku and Hiroto, to which Hiroto stopped paying attention a long time ago and began to daydream.


    [Authors Note: The whole thing is too long, skippppped]


    All Might clapped his hands after several minutes of talking, bringing Hiroto back. "All for One, he can take and grant quirks. With that ability, he could instill trust in others¡­ or at least get them to submit. However, the load was too much to bear for those who received it. Many would end up becoming mere puppets, unable even to speak. Just like those Nomu."


    He then went on to explain how One for All came to be the fusion of a power-stocker quirk and transferring quirk.


    Hiroto then coughed, interrupting All Might, saying, "So, how does this have anything to do with me?"


    All Might sighed and said, "All for One has always been looking for quirks that he could steal and make his own. I''m afraid that you may have become a target to him, especially after he learns how you took care of his Nomu''s easily, which were designed to kill me."


    Izuku paled and said, "Wait, so All for One is going to be coming after Hiroto?"


    "Not just him, you too, once he finds out you''re my successor." All Might said.


    Izuku then gripped his hands and said, "Whatever you say, All Might¡­ I''ll step up to the challenge! As long as you''re by my side, I can do anything¡­ that''s how I feel, anyway!!"


    All Might look at Izuku, feeling''s of anxiousness and tension-filled his being as she struggled to speak out the words he truly wanted to, the fact that he won''t be around anymore for Izuku when that day arrives.


    All Might looked down and said quietly. "...thanks."


    Hiroto looked between Izuku and All Might, before secretly texting to Rumi on his phone, saying, ''Yo, are matters concerning Heroes always so dark? It''s a suffocating.''


    Rumi sent back an emoji of a rabbit tilting its head in confusion.


    ------------------------------


    After that short meeting, Hiroto was back in class. Mina who sat behind him nudged her back with her foot, whispering, "Where did you go to?"


    Hiroto leaned back in his chair and whispered, "No where. Just had a chat about a supervillain who has a fetish for quirks."


    Mina tilted her head, but then frowned and lightly kicked Hiroto''s chair, whispering, "Fine then, keep your secrets."


    Hiroto shrugged and turned back to the front as Aizawa entered the class and lazily address the class when he came up to his podium.


    "Uh¡­ Summer vacation''s close at hand. Of course, it would be completely irrational for all of you to take a whole month off. You''ll be doing a summer training camp in the woods."


    "Yeah!!" The class cheered together.


    "Truth or dare!!" Mina shouted, raising her hand.


    "Fireworks," Asui said.


    "Curry, yes!" Iida added.


    Momo glanced towards where Hiroto was sitting but then stayed silent, a small blush appearing on her face.


    Hiroto''s eyes narrowed, as he muttered to himself, "The woods¡­ No wifi¡­ I need to pack my essential survival kit¡­" He then began to plan in his mind how much manga he would bring as well trying to figure out if it was possible to bring a game console as well.


    Aizawa knocked on the podium to get the class to calm down and said, "However¡­ Anyone who doesn''t pass the upcoming final exams¡­ is in for summer school hell, right here."


    "Do you best, guys!!" Eijiro shouted to everyone with a raised fist.


    Katsuki merely scoffed and said, "How stupid¡­" However, he would be lying if he said he wasn''t looking forward to it.


    [Authors Note: Should I include the events of I-Island from the movie? I checked out the timeline and saw that it happened during summer vacation, so I could include it either before or after the woods training part, after the practical exam. I never watched it but I could if there''s a lot people who would want to see it.. If I do include it, it most likely would be after the training camp. Lemme know]

 Chapter 43 - Lunch encounter

    After school ended, Hiroto was packing up and getting ready to leave with Katsuki standing by the door waiting, his usual scowl having gotten less¡­ scowlier?


    The rest of the class bid farewell to each other as they left one after another, with Hiroto parting from them after hearing someone grind their teeth.


    As Hiroto left the school with Katsuki, who was annoyed at how slow Hiroto was, Hiroto asked him, "Katsuki, what score did you get when you entered U.A. on your written exam?"


    Katsuki scoffed, saying, "5th place."


    Hiroto raised an eyebrow, saying, "Well, who would''ve known you were smart, considering your appearance screams out ''delinquent''."


    "You wanna die, bastard?" Katsuki said, he then scoffed and said, "The old hag forces me to study, or I would get punished."


    "Fair enough," Hiroto said.


    Katsuki turned to him and said, "So, what did you get?"


    "Can''t remember," Hiroto answered, to which Katsuki ground his teeth and increased his pace in annoyance.


    Leaving Hiroto behind, he thought to himself, Doesn''t his teeth hurt from all that grinding?'' Hiroto then felt his pocket vibrate, to which he took out his phone, seeing that the caller was from Rumi.


    Answering, he said, "Hey, What''s up?"


    "Remember that apartment I told you about yesterday?" Rumi said.


    Hiroto answered back, "Yea, did you move in already?"


    "Change of plans, I got a different place," Rumi replied in a jovial voice.


    "Oh? Where then." Hiroto asked.


    "It''s a surprise," Rumi said in a teasing voice. She then hung up the phone, leaving Hiroto confused for a moment before he threw the matter to the back of his mind. (It must be getting cluttered back there)


    After finally arriving home, just as he was about to enter his house, he felt someone wrap their arms around him and covered his eyes.


    "Guess who?"


    Hiroto removed the hands covering his face and said sarcastically, "Midnight?"


    Hiroto has then spun around and was faced with Rumi''s annoyed look, her ears twitching. She was in her yellow shirt and jeans that stopped just below her knees. Hiroto smiled and said innocently, "Oh, hi Rumi. Didn''t know it was you."


    "You''re annoying." Rumi said with a pout, but then brightened up and said, "Aren''t you curious about where I''m living now?"


    "Let me guess, the house just down the road?" Hiroto said in a joking tone.


    To which, Rumi replied in a surprised voice, "How did you know?"


    "Wait, that was for real?" Hiroto asked.


    "Yup," Rumi replied.


    "... I have homework," (he didn''t) Hiroto said, turning to enter his house but Rumiswung her leg in front of Hiroto, blocking him from entering.


    "What is that all you have to say? Besides, don''t you wanna come and check it out?" Rumi asked him, putting her foot back down.


    "Sure, I''ll swing by later," Hiroto said, nodding his head.


    Rumi gave a toothy grin and turned to leave while humming a bright tune. Hiroto shook his head, but before he entered his eyes were drawn to the second floor of his house.


    On the right window where his parent''s bedroom was, the curtain was slightly open, and peering out was Hiroto''s mother who had one arm under her ?h?st while the other was cupping her chin, a thoughtful look on her face.


    Behind her was Hiroto''s father, who had a phone in his hand, recording it all. When they saw that Hiroto noticed them, Hiroto''s dad gave him a thumbs up and his mother nodded in what seemed to be approval.


    Hiroto sighed and entered his house, doing his damn best to avoid his two nosy parents.


    After having gotten changed into his usual casual outfit consisting of his hoodie, blue jeans, and black sneakers he left the house under his parent''s gaze.


    Arriving in front of Rumi''s house, he rang the doorbell and a second later Rumi opened up, spreading her arms wide open and said, "Welcome to the dwelling of the Rabbit Hero Mirko!"


    "Thanks for having me," Hiroto said, entering the house. It wasn''t a big house by all means, but it was still large compared to her apartment before. This house had floors, with 2 bedrooms upstairs as well as an upstairs and downstairs bathroom.


    After giving a short tour of her house, Rumi took Hiroto to the living, and Hiroto sat on the sofa and acted casual, with Rumi plopping down on the sofa and laying down with her head on the other end and her legs resting on Hiroto''s ??p.


    Hiroto then said, "You do know this is the same as we usually do back in your apartment, right?"


    Rumi swung her legs up and down and looked to Hiroto, saying, "So? I like it like this." She then turned on the tv and started to watch an action movie that was on.


    Hiroto shrugged and watched the movie along with her, spending the rest of the evening like this and eating takeout pizza once it arrived, just chatting with one another until Hiroto was called to come back by his mother.


    Before he left, Rumi threw him an object from the sofa, still engrossed in her movie. Hiroto opened his palm and saw that it was a key, to which Rumi said, "It''s a spare key to the house, so you can come over whenever you want."


    "Alright, I''ll see you later then. Night." Hiroto bid farewell.


    "Night," Rumi responded, waving her hand from the sofa.


    -------------------- [Short Timeskip]


    "I didn''t study at all!!!!" Kaminari shouted, with Mina also laughing beside him with her arms behind her head.


    "Why are you laughing?" Hiroto said, poking her side so she would stop laughing, "You got the second worse score in the midterm exams."


    "W-Well¡­ Ahahahaha¡­" Mina laughed at her own expense.


    "Ashido, Kaminari! Let''s try the best we can!" Izuku said, encouraging the two people who got the lowest scores in the class, ranking 19th and 20th.


    Todoroki, who got 6th out of the class said, "Haven''t you been attending class? How could you possibly fail?"


    "Words hurt, y''know!!" Kaminari shouted, grasping his ?h?st.


    Eijiro turned to Hiroto and said, "I would''ve thought that you would''ve gotten a worse score, considering¡­ well¡­ you."


    "What''s that supposed to mean?" Hiroto said, having attained 7th in the rankings.


    "Nothing, nothing. Forget I even said anything." Eijiro said, waving his hands.


    Momo then spoke up, "You two¡­ if it''s academics you need help with, I could lend a hand."


    "Momo!!" Mina and Kaminari shouted in gratitude.


    "I''m not as bad off as them, but¡­ how about helping me too?" Jiro said, approaching her.


    "Help me out too!" Sero said, clasping his hands.


    Momo then gasped and covered her mouth with her hands in surprise and happiness, exclaiming, "Yes! Of course!!"


    Eijiro then nudged Katsuki, saying, "That''s what virtue looks like."


    Katsuki ground his teeth in annoyance and said, "I''ve got virtue too. I''ll tutor you ''til you''re dead."


    "I''m counting on you!" Eijiro said, his plan to trick Katsuki working.


    Katsuki then turned to Hiroto and smirked, saying, "Looks like you can''t measure up to me, ha."


    Hiroto raised an eyebrow, then stood up and said, "Momo, tutor me as well."


    Momo looked stunned for a moment, then quickly recovered and said with a smile, "Of course!" She then stood up and looked even more amped up than usual. "We can even meet at my house this weekend. I''ll host a study party!"


    "Seriously?!" Mina said, excited." We''re going to your place, Momo? Awesome!"


    "Ah! In that case, I''ll have to ask mother if we can use our lecture ...!" Momo said excitedly, pacing around in small steps.


    ''Lecture hall?!'' The group of people planning to go thought to themselves.


    "Are you guys partial to a particular type of tea?! We always stock Harrods and Wedgewood at my house, but if you prefer another, I''ll gladly get some!" Momo said with her eyes practically twinkling.


    "Huh?" Hiroto muttered, saying, "Are those types of fish¡­?"


    Eijiro whispered to him, "Nah, I think those are types of tea."


    Meanwhile, the group were thinking to themselves how Momo practically drove home the point that they were from totally different worlds. But seeing her this excited, made her freaking adorable.


    --------------------


    When lunch arrived, Hiroto was sat with his usual group that consisted of Mina, Eijiro, Momo, and Todoroki.


    Momo was alternating between her phone and eating, putting notes on what she wanted to do for the study group when they came over to her place this weekend.


    "I wonder what they''re going to do for our practical exam," Mina said poking her food.


    "It might be robots," Eijiro said, waving his chopsticks.


    "It should be a test on the things we''ve been training on so far," Todoroki added to the conversation with 3 ?ssortments of cup ramen in front of him. He was currently in a dilemma on which one he should eat for the day.


    "What do you think, Hiroto," Mina said, nudging Hiroto''s elbow.


    Hiroto thought for a moment, then said, "Dunno."


    "Come on, nothing?" Eijiro said, rolling his eyes.


    "Alien Robots." Hiroto then said, to which Eijiro sighed in defeat.


    As the group continued eating, a commotion from the table next to them brought their attention. They saw a student with blond hair wearing a shit-eating grin on his face after having ''accidentally'' bumping into the back of Izuku''s head.


    He then went on to talk about how class 1-A kept hogging all the attention to themselves, following the events in Hosu city. Before he could continue any further, a girl with medium height and long ginger hair, Itsuka Kendo, approached him from behind and performed a neck chop, making him fall to the ground.


    She then apologized to the group, but then saw Hiroto''s group and waved to them as well, saying, "I overheard you guys earlier, saying that you''re not sure about the practical exam."


    Everyone nearby nodded their heads as she continued, " Between you and me, I heard that it''ll be a battle against robots, like in the entrance exam."


    "Robots? Seriously? No sweat!" Eijiro said.


    "What a relief! It''ll be a cinch for me to melt them!" Mina added, breathing out a sigh of relief.


    Momo nodded and said, "You would usually need to dial back your quirks against human opponents, Mina."


    Mina nodded and then turned to Kendo, who walked to their group while still dragging the blonde who was foaming in the mouth with his eyes rolled back, and asked her."How did you know?"


    "I know an older student who told me, it''s a little unfair, I know," Kendo said with a sheepish smile.


    Hearing this, Izuku started to mumble about how it wasn''t unfair at all and went on a speed rant about the benefits of intel blah blah.


    "Kendo, you fool." The blonde murmured, his body hung limp and was being held up by the back from Kendo''s grip. "We finally had an intel advantage over them!! This was our chance to show up the detestable class A and that bald bastard...!"


    *wham*


    Before he could continue, Kendo delivered another chop to the back of his neck, knocking him out as he gave a groan.


    "I''m just being considerate." Kendo said, bowing to the group as she turned and walked away, "They''re not detestable, and don''t call Moriyama a bastard." She turned and gave an apologetic smile to Hiroto, to which he nodded gratefully.


    [Authors Note: We''ll arrive at the practical exam soon. It won''t be anything special and just a means to have Hiroto improve his cooperation with someone else.. I paired him up with Sero to go up against Midnight because of her quirk.]

 Chapter 44 - Meeting

    After school ended, the people who heard what Kendo said talked to the rest of the class and informed them that the practical exam would be similar to the entrance exam, to which many people were relieved.


    "I won''t need to hold back against robots!" Kaminari cheered.


    "Shut up!" Katsuki said, "If you need to control your quirk, then just do so." Muttering the last part. He then turned to Izuku and shouted out, "Deku!!"


    The class turned silent and focused on the two, with Katsuki saying, "I don''t know or care if you''ve figured out how to use your quirk a little or what, but you seriously keep rubbing me the wrong way." Scenes of Izuku copying his moves flashed through his mind.


    Hiroto seeing this confrontation merely looked uninterested, resulting in Katsuki turning and pointing to him, "Just you wait, you uninterested bastard! One day, I''ll beat you and have you fall behind me as I take 1st place!"


    Hiroto turned to Katsuki and the class held their breath, waiting to see what he would say. Hiroto then reached for his ears and took out his earphones, saying, "Huh? Did you say something? Why is everyone staring at me? This is making me feel awkward."


    Practically the whole class facepalmed, thinking to themself that he can''t be serious. Katsuki balled his fists but instead of saying anything further, he turned to Todoroki and said, "You wait your turn as well, Half and half bastard!" He then stormed out of the room.


    "Well, guess he''s having one of his episodes again," Eijiro said, rubbing the back of his head.


    "How come he''s so worked up today?" Momo said as she approached Hiroto.


    Hiroto shrugged and said, "Who knows, it''ll probably blow over by next week anyway."


    Momo nodded then smiled and said, "I can''t wait to see you guys at my house this weekend."


    Mina skipped over and said, "Yeah yeah, it''s going to be so much fun!"


    "We''re going to study, not have fun," Jiro said, slinging her bag behind her shoulder.


    Sero came over and said, "Do we have to wear anything fancy? Since, you know¡­"


    Momo shook her head and said, "No no, just wear your casual clothes since we''ll be studying for a while."


    "What time should we be there?" Kaminari asked her.


    "I guess after lunch would be fine," Momo answered, turning to leave with excitement still in her eyes and she started to murmur to herself about what she wanted to do for the study group.


    Hiroto then thought to himself, ''She''s rich and lives in a mansion from what I can remember. I wonder if her family has those big private libraries like other rich families I''ve seen in movies and shows. Just imagine if all those were replaced by manga collections¡­''


    --------------------


    As the week flew by the weekend came and the group of 6 were gathered outside of a wide gate that led into a large estate. From the bottom of the path, the group still couldn''t see Momo''s house yet, as all they could see were trees and a road that bent to the right.


    The people currently gathered were Hiroto, Jiro, Mina, Kaminari, Sero, and Ojiro, with the 5 of them, except for Hiroto, having their mouths left wide open in awe.


    "I knew she was rich, but I didn''t think she was this rich¡­" Kaminari muttered.


    Hiroto ignored the group and walked over to the intercom, pressing it as a bell sound played out. Immediately it was picked up, with an excited Momo exclaiming, "Everyone, I have been waiting for you! Please, come in."


    The gate then slowly swung open as a black limo came down and parked in front of the group, its doors opening automatically. The windows were too heavily tinted to see the inside, so the driver''s face was also obscured to them.


    As the others were still in awe, Hiroto walked forward and said, "I also want a private driver." getting into the backseat, the other''s following shortly after.


    After a short drive up, the group came in front of a large mansion with a fountain in front of it. The car drove around the fountain and pulled up to the entrance, with the group getting out.


    From the mansion doors, Momo burst the doors open, appearing in a red polo shirt and grey shorts with a bright and bubbly expression, saying, "Welcome!!"


    The group all felt fuzzy seeing Momo''s adorable expression, with Hiroto walking up to her. Momo didn''t expect for Hiroto to come to her so suddenly so she fidgeted, muttering, "U-Um, is there anything I can do for you, Hiroto?"


    Hiroto looked serious for a moment, and said, "I need to see your library."


    "... What?"


    --------------------


    After a short while later, the group sat in a large hall with a long table that spanned from one end of the room to the other, situated in the middle. The decorations reminded them of a victorian manor that they''ve seen from shows.


    "I feel so out of place, it''s making me nervous," Ojiro said.


    "Yeah, I get that feeling too," Sero added.


    Hiroto was sat on one side of the table next to Mina and had a gloomy expression, muttering, "What kind of library doesn''t have manga?"


    "A normal one?" Mina said, tilting her head.


    Momo then walked while pushing a small wooden cart that had ?ssortments of snacks, tea, and plates on them.


    "What is it?" Momo asked them with her still excited and bright expression, radiating a cozy vibe from her.


    To which the group besides Hiroto responded with a smile, "Oh, nothing¡­" Feeling cozy with her as well.


    Momo then walked over to Hiroto and said, "Well, um, I''m sorry that you were disappointed by our library."


    Hiroto shook his head and said, "It''s alright, I shouldn''t have had such high expectations."


    Momo looked confused and thought, ''Are we out of date? Do we need to update our library?'' She then took her phone out and texted her mother, asking her how much manga stores cost nowadays and that they need to update their collection since her friend was disappointed by it.


    She then clapped her hands and said, "Well, let''s get to studying!"


    --------------------


    Meanwhile, in a highrise office, a woman with features similar to Momo was going over the contents of her meeting with the company''s shareholders until she got a message from her daughter.


    "Aren''t her friends at the house today?" The woman asked her secretary, to which she replied with an affirmative nod. The woman then read the message with curiosity, until her eyes then narrowed.


    Turning to her secretary, she said, "Yui, I want you to do a search on all the available manga stores that are either in debt, bankrupt, or still starting up. Make a comprehensive list of all of them and give it to me by tonight."


    "Uhm, Ma''am?" Yui, the secretary, asked with confusion.


    "Just do it!" The woman said with a serious disposition. Yui quickly nodded and scampered off, frightened by her usually mild-mannered boss.


    The woman leaned back into her leather chair and said, "It seems our library collection is insufficient¡­ what a blunder¡­"


    --------------------


    Back at U.A. Highschool, the teachers were currently gathered in a meeting room and were discussing what to do for the practical exams.


    "The kids from class 1-A believe that it will be the same as the entrance exam," Aizawa said lazily.


    Snipe turned to the other teachers and said, "If we consider how fights against Villains will continue to intensify in today''s society following Hosu City, then combat training against robots is not practical."


    Cementoss then interrupted and said, "I understand why you want to change the exam, but having the students fight us in teams of two¡­"


    Thirteen nodded and said, "Yes, I think that is a bit unfair."


    Present Mic pointed his finger forward and said, "If we win too easily, we won''t be able to give them grades."


    Snipe agreed and said, "Of course, we would take that into consideration and give ourselves a handicap."


    Aizawa, who was in charge of class 1-A turned to Nezu next to him and asked, "Principle Nezu, what do you think?"


    Nezu nodded his head and said, "Of course, I also agree with changing the practical exam. If we want to keep the students from being in even more danger, what should we do? We''ll just have to make them stronger!"


    "That''s true." Midnight agreed.


    "I have no objections." Thirteen said.


    They then spent the rest of the meeting adjusting the pairings and which teacher they will be fighting with. Then it came down to one last student, Hiroto.


    "You all already know what the exam will consist of and how we are going to target the student''s weaknesses so they can work on them. However, there is one student that we need to take into full consideration." Nezu then clicked on a remote to show the profile of Hiroto to appear on the large display behind them.


    The Mathematics teacher, Ectoplasm, said, "I have read the reports and seen footage of Moriyama and it seems that in terms of strength, speed, endurance, and reflexes he can be ruled out in those areas. In regards to his intelligence, there are areas of improvement, but time spent studying can fix that. His techniques are straightforward and is supported by his strength. That leaves his cooperativeness."


    "Why not just have him go up against All Might?" Present Mic asked.


    Thirteen shook her head and said, "That would be counterproductive. We''re going to be targeting their weaknesses, not their strengths."


    Snipe then added, "We already have All Might going against Katsuki Bakugo and Izuku Midoriya since the two are on such bad terms together. The only one left is Midnight."


    Midnight raised an eyebrow towards Present Mic and said, "You just want to see him fight All Might, don''t you?"


    Present Mic grinned and said, "Who doesn''t?"


    The rest of the teachers nodded, with Nezu following up to say, "You are correct in all of these remarks, but we can save that fight for the future."


    All Might and the teachers were surprised at Nezu''s willingness to have Hiroto go against the Symbol of Peace one on one but ?ssumed that he had some sort of plan in store.


    Nezu continued addressing the teachers, "So far, all we have seen of Moriyama is him acting alone without a partner, so we can target this area. We have also seen that his attention span is quite short, so I would say we should have him go up against Midnight due to her quirk since we don''t know if he would be resistant to mind-altering quirks."


    Midnight gave a smile and licked her lips, saying, "You can leave him to me, I''ll make sure to whip him into shape."


    Aizawa shook his head and said, "Are you sure that''s a good idea? You''ve all seen his speed, what''s stopping him from just running away from her ''aroma''."


    Cementoss put on a thoughtful expression and answered, "We can include a rescue objective to his pairing, which we have all deduced to be Hanta Sero. This way we can also have the boy Sero utilize his quirk for rescue missions with his quirk in preparation for his development. Moriyama could improve his cooperation as well as build a resistance to anything mind-altering."


    [Authors Note: After the practical exam would be the events of I-Island, since it happened before the woods training camp, or so I was told. The plan would be to have Hiroto obtain a ticket due to getting 1st place in the sports festival for the Grand Opening of it. A few days after that the island would be open to the public, so the class would also be taken too. Well, that''s the plan anyway, I still haven''t watched the movie hahaha.... Let me know if my plan here has any plot holes.]

 Chapter 45 - Practical Exam Day

    Cementoss put on a thoughtful expression and answered, "We can include a rescue objective to his pairing, which we have all deduced to be Hanta Sero. This way we can also have him utilize his quirk for rescue missions with his quirk in preparation for his development. Moriyama could improve his cooperation as well as build a resistance to anything mind-altering."


    Nezu nodded and said, "That''s suitable. I would''ve preferred to be the one conducting their exams."


    Aizawa looked at the sheets in his hands and said, "You''re paired with Ashido and Kaminari, Principle Nezu. For better or worse, they''re single-minded and action-oriented. Principle, please use your intelligence and put them in their place."


    "Okay," Nezu said in a cheery tone, planning different ways to trap the students, cut off their escape routes and make them despair- *cough* think outside the box.


    The teachers were already used to Nezu''s peculiarity and brushed it aside. Aizawa looked at the other teachers and said, "That should conclude the pairings and the teacher ?ssigned to them. I already contacted the support department to have them make weighted bracelets for us as handicaps."


    All Might suddenly interrupted and said, "I have a request, and that is for Moriyama to have the weights instead of Midnight."


    Midnight frowned and said, "That going to be too much for him."


    All Might shook his head and said, "No, it won''t Even I myself am doubting whether they would be that much of a hindrance to him or not."


    Nezu and Aizawa agreed, with Nezu concluding the meeting, saying "I look forward to everyone''s performance."


    [One studying and test montage later]


    The weekend quickly flew by and the Written Exams finally approached. After a grueling 3 days, the class finished their last exam with high spirits, especially the group that studied at Momo''s home.


    The day of the practical exam arrived, and everyone was currently nervous. The class was gathered at a location called the ''Practical Exam Area - Center Plaza''. In front of them were 9 teachers, with All Might hiding on the side to perform his entrance.


    Gathered in front of them were Ectoplasm, Cementoss, Power loader, Snipe, Present Mic, Aizawa, Thirteen, Midnight, and Nezu, who was hiding in Aizawa''s scarf for some reason.


    "Alright, the day of the practical exam has arrived." Aizawa addressed his class, who were all wearing their Hero costume. Hiroto stood in the middle and front of the group in his suit, for reasons unknown to him, he kept getting glances from each of the teachers.


    "If you want to go to the training camp, then don''t make any stupid mistakes." Aizawa continued, the students in turn were also confused as they saw a lot of the teachers gathered today for what they thought would be a battle against robots. "I expect that you all have gathered information ahead of time and have some idea of what you will be doing."


    "We''re fighting robot warriors like at the entrance exam, right?!" Kaminari shouted out.


    "Fireworks! Curry! Test of courage!" Mina exclaimed, listing all the things she wanted to do at the camp.


    "Too bad!!" Nezu''s voice came from within Aizawa''s scarf, addressing the students, "For various reasons, the exam will be different starting this time! Very, very different!" his eyes then glanced at Hiroto, before turning to the others as he hopped out of Aizawa''s scarf.


    He then went on to explain that they wanted to focus on person-to-person combat and hero work, and stress teaching that was closer to actual fighting.


    "So you students will be pairing up and fighting one of the teachers you see here!" Nezu said, to which the students had their eyes wide open from the unexpected change to their exam.


    Aizawa went on to explain how the pairings and the teacher they were ?ssigned to fight against were determined. It took into account various factors, including fighting style, grades, and interpersonal relationships.


    He then went on to list the pairings and the teacher they would be facing off against and in which order the matches would be held in.


    1st Match: Team Sato & Kirishima vs. Cementoss


    2nd Match: Team Asui & Tokoyami vs. Ectoplasm


    3rd Match: Team Ida and Ojiro vs. Power Loader


    4th Match: Team Todoroki & Yaoyorozu vs Eraser Head


    5th Match: Team Uraraka & Aoyama vs. Thirteen


    6th Match: Team Ashido & Kaminari vs. Nezu


    7th Match: Team Koda & Jiro vs. Present Mic


    8th Match: Team Hagakure & Shoji vs. Snipe


    9th Match: Team Midoriya & Bakugo vs. All Might


    10th Match: Team Moriyama (Hiroto) & Sero vs. Midnight


    The rules were then explained. Each match has a time limit of thirty minutes. Their objective is to either put handcuffs on the teacher or to escape the area.


    After the explanation, the 1st match was being prepared and the students had the option of either watching the matches from the monitoring room or to warm up.


    When Hiroto was with Sero casually chatting, Nezu and Aizawa approached them from the side and explained to them that they would be having an extra objective of rescuing someone held hostage.


    Sero was about to say that it was unfair, but Aizawa told him that for him, it wouldn''t affect his performance at the end, and it was targeted only towards Hiroto.


    Sero thought for a moment, then read between the lines and just decided to go with the flow and do his best to help Hiroto. Before they left, Aizawa said, "There is one more requirement for you, Moriyama. Follow me."


    Hiroto was then brought to a side room where he was presented with a box full of the ultra compressed weights from the support department.


    Aizawa pointed to the weights and said, "You''ll be wearing those."


    Midnight then entered the room and said, "It wasn''t my choice at the beginning, but your homeroom teacher has the final say on what he deems best for your future development."


    Hiroto nodded, saying, "Well, how many would I need to wear?"


    "Wear half of your body weight," Aizawa said tho which Hiroto complied and put the weights on both his arms and legs, feeling completely normal.


    "So? How do you feel?" Aizawa asked him.


    "Totally fine. Are you sure these are weights?" Hiroto said, swinging his arms around with ease.


    Midnight and Aizawa''s eyebrows twitched, with Aizawa pinching the bridge of his nose and saying, "Put more on then."


    Aizawa and Midnight started to feel a headache coming on and asked him to put more on. 10 Minutes later, Aizawa and Midnight were seen leaving the room messaging their heads.


    Behind them followed Hiroto, who had the weights along the entire length of his arms and legs, making him b?r?ly able to move his limbs since they were constricting his joints at this point, forcing him to waddle like a penguin. Underneath his foot, the ground would lightly crack due to all the weight on his body.


    The students couldn''t help but hold their laughter in seeing this, while the teachers all sighed. Nezu gave up and said, "Just take them off, there''s no point since it doesn''t affect him."


    Hiroto nodded and lightly flexed his arms and legs muscles, causing the weights to snap and break, dropping to the ground with a loud thud, an indication of how heavy they were.


    Aizawa sighed and said, "He said to take it off, not break them¡­"


    Hiroto paused for a moment, saying, "Do you have warranty?"


    "..."


    --------------------


    The 1st match was already underway when Hiroto was busy trying on his weights. It ended quite quickly with Cememtoss trapping them in a cement pit and knocking them out.


    Stood by Hirotow as Mina, Kaminari, Sero, Momo, and Todorki, who were all starting to look nervous, especially Sero and Momo.


    Momo started to fidget even more than usual, thinking about her exam and going up against Aizawa with Todoroki. She turned to Hiroto and whispered to him, asking, "What do you usually do to stay calm?"


    Hiroto turned to Momo, thinking for a second and saying, "Just think back to your happy thoughts." His mind went over the countless hours he spent laying in bed and reading his manga.


    Momo thought to herself for a moment, then gave a slight smile and focused back on the screen.


    Todoroki from the side was scribbling in his notes. However, he then paused and thought, ''Happy thoughts¡­'' The face of his mother flashed before his mind, before disappearing.


    Hiroto still says that Momo was still nervous and anxious, saying, "Just believe in yourself. You''re a lot stronger than you make yourself out to be." ''Besides, just imagine the amount of cool stuff you can make¡­ like collectibles¡­'' Not saying the last part out loud, keeping it to himself.


    Momo''s eyes went wide for a moment until she smiled with slight tears gathering in the corner of her eyes and turned away.


    Todoroki was still scribbling away, imagining himself saying those same words.


    Mina and Kaminari were still unsure of what to think for their match since they were up against Principle Nezu. Sero on the other hand was still trying to wrap his head around what they were going to do against Midnight, especially since they needed to rescue someone else.


    He then nudged Hiroto, asking, "Do you have a plan on what we should do?"


    "Just punch her?" Hiroto answered.


    Sero facepalmed and swung his helmet in his hand, saying, "I''m talking about the rescue part. Do you want to take charge of it, or should I, since you can keep Midnight distracted."


    "Sure, that works," Hiroto said.


    Sero then asked him, "Do you think her quirk will work on you?"


    Hiroto shrugged, saying, "Only one way to find out."

 Chapter 46 - Practical Exam

    The rest of the matches slowly trickled by, eventually coming up to Momo and Todoroki''s team when they faced off against Aizawa. In the beginning, the two were still struggling to overcome Aizawa, with Todoroki not relying on his teammates more and Momo having self-confidence issues.


    But then, as though it was brought by divine providence, the two suddenly had an epiphany and the face of Hiroto flashed through their minds, allowing them to push through and overcome their limits, tossing aside their issues and confronting Aizawa as a team.


    Momo was able to be more self-confident, and Todoroki was able to trust others. Although it was mainly because Momo was Hiroto''s friend as well, but the details don''t matter.


    The two managed to escape and pass their exam. Mina and Kaminari''s match was a sight to behold, watching the two of them run away from the traps that Nezu blocked off.


    It was even more sadistic since he kept destroying their escape routes, forcing them to narrowly avoid mouse''s deathtraps. In the end, they both were defeated and Nezu was laughing maniacally at his victory, spilling his tea everywhere.


    Then there was Katsuki''s and Izuku''s match against All Might. Nothing changed much besides from the fact that the two seemed to be able to cooperate far better without at least 5% less shouting and screaming from Katsuki.


    They managed to pass but were sent to Recovery Girl''s office to recuperate.


    Now it was time for Hiroto and Sero to go up. Being encouraged by the other students that were still in the monitoring room, the two made their way towards a city replica and entered once the giant metal doors swung open.


    The other students already got wind of the extra objective added to Hiroto and Sero''s exam but thought nothing much of it considering who was in that pair.


    Hiroto stood next to Sero as they waited for the countdown to begin. They were informed beforehand of the general area where the hostage was, but would still have to find the person themselves.


    Sero turned to Hiroto and asked, "Should we split up or stick together?"


    Hiroto looked at Sero as though he was an idiot and said, "Have you ever seen any movie where splitting up was a good idea?"


    Sero thought for a moment then nodded, saying, "Damn, you''re right. We''ll stick together then."


    An announcement rang out through the mock city, "Team Moriyama and Sero, Practical Exam. Ready, go!"


    Before Sero could react, Hiroto grabbed him and jumped into the air in a split second. The ground that they were standing on instantly collapsed as a detonation charge was blown up from underneath them.


    Sero had his eyes and jaws wide opened, saying, "What the hell?! They added traps as well?!" He then turned and shot his tapes out around Hiroto''s leg, swinging down and landing on a rooftop followed by Hiroto.


    "Seems like it," Hiroto said, overlooking the narrow streets and alleyways.


    Sero pointed towards the middle of the city and said, "The intel we received said that the hostage should be near the central plaza."


    Hiroto nodded, "How do you want to go there? I could bring you there instantly."


    Sero''s face under his helmet paled for a moment, but he quickly built his resolve and nodded, saying, "We don''t have anything time to waste then." He then wrapped his tapes around Hiroto''s arm and braced himself for the most extreme rollercoaster ride of his life.


    "Hang on then, don''t want you falling off and breaking all your bones," Hiroto said.


    "Wait, what?! Hold on- Aaaaaaaaaaahhh!!" Sero cried out before he could finish his sentence as Hiroto jumped forward and over the various skyscraper and buildings underneath them.


    From below, Hiroto saw a large open area in the middle of the city with buildings surrounding it. In the middle was a doll in the shape of a woman, with the words, "Help me" plastered across its body.


    Hiroto landed on a rooftop that was overlooking the plaza, catching Sero by the scruff of his collar before he overshot and faceplanted into the asphalt road below.


    Dropping him, Sero ?r??n?d and said, "That was the worst¡­ if you want to beat villains in the future, just take them on a ride."


    Hiroto turned to Sero and said, "I''ll leave the hostage to you. There''s probably traps around so keep an eye out."


    Sero shook his head and said, "I think i''s better if you go. Look at the area, there aren''t any buildings or objects for me to grab onto so I won''t be able to maneuver around with my quirk." He pointed to the plaza below and the hostage that was sat in a clearing.


    Hiroto thought for a moment, then pounded his fist into his hand and said, "I got it." He extended his arm out and said, "Wrap around it."


    Sero looked confused for a moment but then agreed, wrapping his tape around Hiroto''s arm. He then asked, "What now."


    Hiroto merely said, "Ever gone bungee jumping?"


    Sero was even more confused until he finally understood Hiroto''s plan. Before he could object, Hiroto already grabbed Sero and threw it towards the hostage, with Sero screaming along the way.


    Bypassing the traps, multiple traps were triggered and caused a chain reaction of explosions as well as nets to spring out. Luckily, due to the speed that Sero was thrown, the traps all missed their mark as Sero zoomed past them all.


    He then came in front of the hostage just as the tape snagged, reaching its limit. Reaching out, he grabbed the doll and hugged it at the same time that Hiroto pulled the tape back.


    Sero once again had to go through the plethora of traps but all of them missed as he was propelled backward, but this time with a passenger.


    Approaching Hiroto, Sero was pulled to a halt and landed lightly behind him, rolling on the ground a few times with his eyes spinning from dizziness, still hugging the doll.


    "I-I think¡­ I just traveled through dimensions¡­" Sero muttered to himself, his head rocking back and forth.


    "Stop overreacting," Hiroto said, pulling Sero up from the ground. Sero was still hugging the doll, but then a small clicking sound was heard from it.


    Hiroto''s eyes narrowed as a gas then burst from the doll, covering both him and Sero in a pink gas. Sero, who was already delirious, was quickly put to sleep under its effects.


    "Smells... sweet?" Hiroto said, taking a whiff of the aroma before he proceeded to clap his hands with some force, using the air pressure from it to dispel the gas outwards from the roof.


    "Ara~ Ara~, it seems you can resist my aroma." Midnight appeared on the opposite side of the roof commented, ???k?n? her lips as she brandishes a whip in her right hand. "That was just a small amount that I can release, I wonder how much of it you can resist."


    The moment she finished her words, more of the pink aroma was expelled from her body, slowly covering the rooftop. She then brought out a pair of fans from behind, fanning the gas forward to encompass the entirety of the rooftop while also using it to hide away from Hiroto''s sight.


    Hiroto grabbed Sero and the doll before slinging them both across his left and right shoulders, getting ready to jump. However, from under him, multiple wires were shot upwards and wrapped around Sero and the doll, ripping them from Hiroto''s grasp.


    "Even more traps? Isn''t that just bullying?" Hiroto said with a shake of his head.


    He moved forward and grabbed Sero''s and the Doll''s foot, suspending the two in mid-air. A whip then surged forward and was about to hit Hiroto''s ?h?st until he bent his head and bit down on it, rendering it immobile.


    "Oh my, I didn''t take you to be so aggressive." Midnight said, trying to wrench her whip back but found it impossible. Hiroto then jerked his head back, causing Midnight to be dragged towards him.


    Having been caught surprised for a moment, Midnight frowned after realizing she wasn''t able to let go of the whip in time and was dragged forward. Pulling out another whip from god knows where she swung it towards a metal antenna, wrapping around it and swinging away from Hiroto''s path.


    Before she could say anything, Hiroto''s body disappeared as the pink aroma covered the entire rooftop. She frowned and tried searching for him only to hear a voice from behind.


    "I advocate gender equality."


    With a whap, Midnight''s eyes rolled backward when Hiroto''s knocked her out, falling backward onto Hiroto''s body.


    Hiroto then placed her on the ground and cuffed her with Sero and the doll still on his shoulders. An announcement immediately followed suit.


    "Team Moriyama and Sero, Practical Exam, End. Result: Victory."


    ...


    Authors Note:


    Sorry about the break in chapters, holidays, and all that you know? Well by now you all should know how unreliable I am about my update schedule hahaha.... [don''t lynch me] I do have good news though, the next arc is going to be I-Island! I bet many of you are going to be excited for that, I definitely am. I haven''t seen anyone write about it yet so that''ll be fun. I''m watching the movie in tidbits while writing the chapters, and it''s a nice break from the normal series.


    I have a small outline for the arc, but nothing concrete yet. I''m still seeing what part Hiroto will play in I-Island and what I''ll have him do. There''s a bunch of cool stuff there and lots of untapped potential since it has 4 different cities where you can use quirks all you want.


    Come join my discord! discord.gg/BT6wfHu

 Chapter 47 - Nightmare

    Following the conclusion of the Practical Exam, many were elated after successfully passing theirs, while some were more downtrodden after having failed.


    The class was currently on a bus that was transporting them back to the school so they could grab their bags and head home.


    The bus had a similar design to public busses, so sat in the middle was Hiroto, with Momo to his left and Todoroki to his right. Across from them was Mina, Eijiro, and Kaminari. The 3 seemed as though they had the souls su?k?d of them, looking lifeless and pale after having failed their Practical Exam.


    Momo nudged Hiroto and said, "Shouldn''t we say something? I feel bad seeing them like this¡­"


    Todoroki, with his eyes closed, shook his head, "That would be pitying them. They wouldn''t want that."


    Hiroto nodded, "They''ll probably be fine by tomorrow. Maybe all they need is a good night''s sleep." He then looked towards the 3 across from him, seeing them still looking lifeless. "... maybe 2 night''s of sleep."


    "I see¡­" Todoroki said, contemplating those words.


    "Say, do you think they''ll let us watch a replay of our exam?" Sero asked, leaning over a railing to Hiroto''s left. "I was put to sleep so I don''t even know what happened. All I know was that I passed because of Hiroto."


    From the front of the bus, where Aizawa was driving, he shouted back, "If you request for one, it should be fine. However, you can always watch it from school. We don''t want any videos of what you kids are capable of being leaked outside."


    Sero sighed and sat back down, saying, "Man, I only managed to pass the Exam thanks to Hiroto. I''m not sure how that would affect my grade."


    "Well, you did get the hostage, so that would probably count to your final grades," Hiroto said.


    "After you threw me¡­" Sero muttered, feeling nauseous remembering back to the sensation of being thrown.


    Hiroto merely shrugged, adopting an innocent expression, "Modern problems require modern solutions, as they say."


    The two continued to bicker back and forth as the bus drove on, finally arriving. The class got changed back into their uniforms and head home, eagerly waiting for the next day.


    ...


    Across town, in an abandoned bar sat Shigaraki with Kurogiri wiping a glass repeatedly. in front of him was a ??ptop with a video of Hiroto during the U.A. Sports Festival.


    Whenever Hiroto''s face would come into focus, Shigaraki would grind his teeth and start scratching his neck in an irritated manner.


    "Are you watching it again, Tomura Shigaraki¡­" Kurogiri said, shaking his head lightly. This was slowly becoming Shigaraki''s habit, watching video''s of Hiroto over and over again. It didn''t help that he would go into a fit of anger shortly afterward.


    "Hiroto Moriyama¡­ He pissed me off to no end¡­" Shigaraki growled. Before he could continue, a voice interrupted them from the side entrance into their bar/hideout.


    "You all have been the talk of the town for these past few days. Especially you." the Villain, Giran, a middle-aged man with purple dress pants and blazer said, lighting a cigarette. "Especially that video of you-"


    Before he could finish, the ??ptop that Shigaraki was using crumbled into ashes and then into nothing. "Not another word." He said, an eye glaring towards the man through one of the fingers hugging his face.


    "So, who are they?" Shigaraki asked with a not so patient tone.


    Giran smirked, opening the door wider to let 2 people walk in. The first being a tall man with patches of gnarled, wrinkled, purple skin that covered much of his lower face and neck, all the way down past his collarbone, below his eyes, and on his arms and legs. They seemed to be attached with crude staples and piercings.


    Next to him stood a petite girl with bright yellow eyes, resembling that of a cat, and pale blonde hairstyle into two messy buns. She was in a beige school uniform, seeming as though she just came from school. On her face was a blush that seemed to never go away, looking constantly excited and flustered.


    "So, it''s you, huh?" The man, Dabi, said condescendingly, "I saw that video of you, but you look gross in person¡­"


    "Wow, the broken leg hand guy!!" Next to him, Toga said excitedly, pumping her arms up and down, "You''re the guy who''s friends with Stain, right? And also all those big weird creatures, right? Right? Let me join too! The League of Villains!"


    Staring the two down, Shigaraki pointing towards them and said, "Kurogiri, get rid of these guys. Everything I hate came together in one set, it''s like Giran brought them here just to piss me off. A brat, and a rude guy."


    Giran merely gave a low chuckle as Kurogiri intervened, saying, "Now, now. They came all this way, so let''s at least hear them out, Tomura Shigaraki. Besides, that big shot broker brought them." He gestured towards Giran leaning on the door, smoking.


    Shigaraki merely scoffed, saying, "Whatever. And stop saying my full name for fu?ks sake, it''s a mouthful."


    Ignoring him, Giran introduced the two, including their quirks. First was Himiko Toga who''s on the run after a series of deaths by blood loss because of her quirk.


    Then there''s Dabi who, unlike Toga, hadn''t committed any high profile crimes, but followed behind Stain''s ideology after his manifesto was released.


    After a series of not so friendly introductions, and the 3 trying to kill each other, followed by Shigaraki leaving in a fit of anger, they were welcomed into the League of Villains with open arms.


    After having been situated, before they continued Toga saw a folded paper on the ground and being ever so curious, picked it up to see what it was. Opening the paper, it showed Hiroto''s face on it during the battle against the Nomu''s, standing on the back of one of them with a bored look.


    "Oh, who''s this? Hey, hey, I didn''t see him on the news at all! Hey, tell me, tell me!" Toga said, showing the picture to Kurogiri, who merely sighed and explained to her who he was and what he did during the Hosu City attack.


    "Hoh? This brat took down 4 of those things?" Dabi said with his hands in his pockets, snatching the picture from Toga''s hands, earning him a glare from the girl. "He doesn''t look like much."


    Kurogiri shook his head and said, "That''s not important right now, but if you ever come across him, be sure to stay far away. As of now, we have no way to deal with him."


    "Oh, really?! Say, I wonder how his blood would taste!" Toga said, cupping her cheeks as she blushed crazily.


    ...


    Back in Hiroto''s house, as he was about to wake up he felt something stirring next to him. Slowly opening his eyes, he rubbed them and sat up. Looking to his side, he saw an all too familiar dark-skinned figure lying next to him, covered with his blanket, the top of her bunny ears sticking out.


    Blinking for a moment, Hiroto rubbed his eyes again furiously and saw the figure still sleeping there. This prompted him to sweat furiously, as millions of questions started flying around in his mind.


    ''D-Did something happen last night?'' Hiroto thought, still sweating furiously. He then gulped and said, "R-Rumi?"


    "Ngn¡­" Was the only reply from her. She had her back towards him, prompting Hiroto to shake her shoulders.


    "R-Rumi¡­ This isn''t funny. Wake up." Hiroto said, starting to panic.


    Stirring awake, Rumi slowly turned to face Hiroto, to show the face of All Might smiling back at him, "PLUS ULTRA~"


    "Arghh!!!!" Hiroto cried out, sitting straight up from his bed as a loud crash resounded throughout the house. Next to him was a destroyed dresser, with a now destroyed alarm clock that kept sounding out a distorted ''Plus Ultra'' over and over again.


    Looking around the room, Hiroto slowly calmed down, saying, ''So¡­ it would seem that I finally met my match¡­''


    Shortly afterward, the door to Hiroto''s was blasted open, splintering into pieces, as his mother kicked it down, shouting out, "It''s 6 in the morning, can you be any louder?!"


    Hiroto merely smiled sheepishly, looking towards the destroyed dresser, his mother following his gaze. Her eye started twitching, saying, "What did we say about destroying furniture in the house?"


    Hiroto looked towards the destroyed pieces of the door scattered across his room. Before he could say anything, his father''s voice came from behind, saying, "Honey, you haven''t had your coffee yet. Here."


    His mother scowled at him, saying, "What do you think I am, some pet that can be sated with a treat?" She took a sip, which then caused her attitude to take a complete 180, "Ara~ the coffee taste''s great as always! Oh my, what happened in here? Why is the door broken? Ah, and your dresser! Well, we''ll just have to order a replacement." She then sighed and walked out of the room, coffee in hand.


    Hiroto and his father''s gaze met each other, both smiling and giving a thumbs up at the same time, both saying, "Raid boss down."


    "You might as well get up then and go do your daily exercise. Your results come out today, so you don''t want to be late for that. By the time you get back, all of this is going to be fixed." His father said, picking up the fragmented door and its pieces. "I''ll be leaving for work early, have fun at school~"


    ......


    Authors Note:


    NGL, I-Island stuff is pretty hard to write haha. I''ll figure it out though, but it sucks since there''s little to no info about it, tsk. I''ll be a responsible author and WING IT


    Come join my discord! discord.gg/BT6wfHu

 Chapter 48 - Island?

    [Authors Note: There''s a lot I changed with regards to how the other students were going to be arriving on I-Island. Not gonna lie, the way the anime did it was so half-assed and messy hahaha. I made it more believable here so it won''t be like the others would be there just for plot''s sake. Legit, the wiki said they were there due to ''various reasons''. Gee, thanks fam, lots to go off on there xD]


    ...


    At school, before the 1st lesson began everyone was discussing about what their results were going to be. Practically half the class was gathered around the side of the class where Hiroto''s table was at.


    In a small group, Mina, Eijiro, Sato, and Kaminari still looked lifeless as they lamented their performance yesterday.


    Mina was tearing up, sniffing, and said, "Everyone¡­ *sniff* I''m looking forward¡­ *sniff* to hearing your stories¡­ *sniff* about the training camp¡­"


    "The results aren''t final yet! There could be some last-minute changes!" Momo said, trying to placate Mina who was on the verge of breaking down.


    Sero shook his head, saying, "You should probably stop, Yaoyorozu, you''ll jinx them." He then turned to Hiroto who was daydreaming again, saying, "Say, what''s up with you? You seem to be out of it more than usual."


    "...I had a nightmare¡­" Hiroto muttered silently, with Sero and Momo exchanging a confused look.


    Interrupting them, the door to the room slid open to reveal Aizawa with a stack of papers in hand, saying, "Get in your seats and shut up." Walking in, everyone was already in their seats, staying completely silent as though the past 5 minutes never occurred.


    Standing behind his podium, Aizawa addressed the class, "Morning. Unfortunately, there are those who did not pass the final exams. Accordingly, for the training camp in the woods¡­ Everyone''s going!" Aizawa exclaimed in a jovial tone, resulting in the 4, Eijiro Mina, Sato, and Kaminari shouting in celebration.


    "We can go too?!" Eijiro cried out.


    "Really?! Really, really?!" Mina said, tearing up in the corner of her eyes.


    "Yeah," Aizawa said, adopting his lazy persona once more. "Some failed the practical, but no one failed the written exam surprisingly. In the practical, Kirishima, Kaminari, Ashido, and Sato failed. Sero would have also failed, but since he saved the hostage, those bonus points saved him."


    Sero heaved a sigh of relief, followed by the 4. Aizawa continued on, "The training camp in the woods is one to increase strength. The practical exam was targeted towards your weaknesses and see how you would cope with them in a high-stress situation. So those who failed need it the most. They have to get stronger."


    Aizawa then adopted a shit-eating grin, saying, "The failing part was all just a rational falsehood to bait you."


    The 4 kids that failed instantly smashed their heads into their desks in frustration and disbelief. Hiroto looked at the 4, thinking, ''Talk about being in sync.''


    Aizawa then handed out a small pamphlet to everyone that contained information about their training camp, the date, what it would consist of, and the date it would take place.


    Aizawa then coughed, gaining everyone''s attention again, saying, "There''s been a last-minute change, however. What was supposed to happen is that when summer vacation came, we would take you to a 1-week training camp. However¡­"


    "However, I am here!! With big news!!" All Might shouted, swinging the door open and posing, before walking towards the podium next to Aizawa.


    Aizawa shot All Might a glare, prompting him to be quiet as he continued saying, "There''s been a change program. There''s now an optional addition to your summer break, a week before your training camp since we pushed it back."


    All Might then turned around and switched on a display that emerged from the ceiling. The display then turned on, following by practically everyone in the class being shocked by what they were seeing.


    On the large display was a large island circular island surrounded by large white walls, completely artificially made. The island came with 4 different cities, separated by large bodies of water and natural foliage. Each city was situated in a corner of a triangle formation, with the centre being the 4th.


    The display then zoomed in to show beautiful beaches, great lakes, and incredible cities.


    All Might brought everyone out of their stupor. "This is I-Island. I''m sure many of you have heard about it from the internet and TV, so, can one of you tell me what this location is? Midoriya?"


    Izuku looked excited and answered while thinking. "Let''s see¡­ To create a place where the world''s talents could gather to research Quirks and support items!"


    "Correct!" All Might said, further explaining. "Not only that, but the entire island is mobile as well in order to protect the scientists and their research from villains. Their security is state of the art, rivalling the prison ''Tartarus'' and no villain has committed a crime there before!"


    Practically everyone had stars in their eyes at the point of All Might''s speech. Momo then raised her hand and asked, "Why are you telling us about this?"


    "Good question, young Yaoyorozu!" All Might nodded, "Currently, I-Island is about to have it''s preopening of I-Expo, an exposition showcasing the results of various research and developments. Once it has opened, we are giving you the option to go as a class to go to the Island!"


    "What?!" Eijiro exclaimed, slamming his desk.


    "Seriously?! Yeah!!!" Mina shouted, jumping from her seat.


    Everyone was practically celebrating, with Aizawa having to cut in. "Settle down! There''s still more to talk about!" He then glanced towards Hiroto, Katsuki, and Todoroki, saying, "Since we are the best school dedicating to training upcoming Heroes in the entire world, we were gifted special tickets towards the winners of the U.A. Sports Festival."


    This caught Hiroto, Katsuki, and Todoroki''s attention. All Might laughed and said, "Moriyama, Bakugo, and Todoroki, since you 3 obtained 1st, 2nd, and 3rd places during the festival, you get to visit the island before everyone else and to its exclusive Grand Opening!"


    Hiroto smiled, looking towards Todorki and Katsuki, with the latter also not being able to hide his smirk. Everyone was also jealous of the 3, but since they were the clear winners, they couldn''t complain.


    "Moriyama, stay back after school. Since you got 1st place there''s something else for you too, but it''s only for you to hear," Aizawa said, turning to All Might, prompting him to continue.


    "I don''t doubt that any of you would choose not to have a chance to visit I-Island, so I''ll explain what we''ll be doing. Aizawa-Sensei will be travelling with you all a day before the opening. You are allowed to bring your costumes, but make sure to fill out the form we''ll give you later on, we still need permission for you all to use them on the island." All Might then started to feel a bit nauseous and decided to hand the rest to Aizawa, shortly leaving after.


    Aizawa picked up the rest from him, "Unlike Japan, I-Island doesn''t have a ban of using quirks in public, so people are allowed to use them as they wish." He then switched the display to show numerous attractions that could be found on I-Island.


    "There are a lot of attractions in the pavillions that use Quirks. There are also facilities that are targeted towards people aspiring to become Heroes or just for a chance to use their Quirks, such as races, gauntlets, and fighting training dummies." Aizawa explained.


    "However, the main attraction would be the various support items that are being researched and developed there. Although the bigger toys are kept behind tight doors, there should be some recreational items you could buy. Besides that, if you do have something you want or anything in mind that could be used to improve your skillset, you can apply for it through us and we''ll send it through." Aizawa said, switching the display off, concluding the impromptu guide to I-Island.


    "So, any questions?" The moment, Aizawa said this, everyone''s hand''s minus Hiroto''s were raised instantly, eliciting a sigh from the man.


    ...


    After school, having bid farewell to his friends, Hiroto made his way towards the staff room to meet up with All Might. He was once again directed to the staff restroom and upon entering, saw Izuku already waiting there with All Might across from him.


    All Might, in his true form, greeted Hiroto, "Moriyama, please, take a seat. I won''t take up too much of your time."


    Hiroto nodded to the two in greeting and took a seat next to Izuku on a stool, saying, "So, what''s it going to be this time? Are we talking about a new supervillain? Is it Vegeta? Let me tell you, that guy is a pain-"


    "No no, nothing that serious." All Might said, interrupting Hiroto while shaking his hands, "We''re only going to be talking about I-Island, as well as your special privileges."


    Hiroto nodded and gestured towards Izuku next to him, "Does this also have to do with you?"


    Izuku shrugged, saying, "No idea. I just came after All Might asked for me."


    Coughing, All Might interjected, saying, "Well, in regards to young Midoriya, I''m going to be taking him with me separate to the class.. There''s an old friend there that I would be meeting, he''s helped me out a lot in the past, so I want him to meet my protege as well."

 Chapter 49 - Day before Flight

    "R-Really? Someone that used to help you out?" Izuku muttered.


    "We ran around a lot back then, well, that doesn''t matter right now." All Might turned to Hiroto, saying, "There''s something else I didn''t tell you about those tickets and your sponsor."


    Hiroto looked confused, crossed his arms, and said, "Sponsor? I have a sponsor? First time I''m hearing about this. Don''t sponsors usually get paid? Where''s my money then. *tsk* What a cheap sponsor-"


    "H-Hold on there! Don''t go jumping the gun just yet!" all Might said, placating Hiroto. "It''s more of a program that they have, compared to an individual sponsorship. They extend these out to either current Pro Heroes or upcoming stars that catch their eyes with the intent to develop support items for them and help research their Quirks."


    Hiroto pondered for a moment, before ultimately deciding on a response. "That sounds boring as hell."


    "Huh?!" Izuku exclaimed. "B-But isn''t this a great opportunity?! You get to have a specialized support item designed just for you by the people at I-Island!"


    Hiroto merely shrugged and said, "I don''t need anything though. Besides, do you think that anything could actually support me without it breaking?"


    All Might sighed, saying, "At least give it a try first. The people they have employed at the island are all amazing in their own capacity, but once brought together, they can make items that would increase a Heroes performance by the double, maybe even triple."


    Hiroto once again fell into deep thought, thinking to himself, ''I always did want a hoverboard¡­'' He then made his decision once again, saying, "Sure. It doesn''t hurt to try anyway. It''s their money they''re wasting, not mine."


    Resisting the urge to rub his eyes, All Might opted to breathe a sigh of relief, saying, "You also have the choice of bringing two more people with you as guests, however, they can only come after the island is open to outside visitors. It will give them more benefits than your standard ticket, an upgrade essentially.


    Other than that, there''s not much else I need to tell you about. Oh, I also do hope you can come and meet my friend as well sometime. He would be more than happy to see your abilities."


    "Sure, doesn''t sound like too much work. Should I travel with you 2 then or with Katsuki and Todoroki?" Hiroto asked.


    "You''ll go with those two separately from us at the start, but once we reach I-Island, I''ll send you a message so that we can meet up before going to meet my friend. We don''t want too many people knowing that I''m favouring you two over the others, it would draw more attention than necessary." All Might explained.


    Izuku then interjected into the conversation, asking, "Won''t the others find it suspicious when they don''t see me travelling with them to I-Island?"


    All Might thought for a moment, saying, "We''ll figure it out¡­ Oh, make sure to bring some formal clothing too. You''ll need it."


    With that, the little meeting came to an end, with Hiroto leaving for home as it started getting darker. Instead of heading home immediately, he messaged his parents that he would be visiting a friend and decided to pay Rumi a visit again.


    Making a quick stop to grab some snacks, he walked past his own house with his schoolbag over his left shoulder and a plastic bag in his right hand.


    Coming outside of her House, Hiroto fished out the key to the door and promptly unlocked it. Opening the door, he found the House to be silent except for the soft snoring that was coming from the living room.


    Entering in, he went towards the living room and looked towards the sofa. With its backrest obscuring Rumi''s view, Hiroto only saw her legs dangling over the opposite armrest.


    Walking around it, Rumi''s ears twitched, causing her to open her eyes to see Hiroto standing over her. Wearing a rabbit onesie, she rubbed her eyes, Rumi said, "Am I in a dream? Did you finally decide to ?ssault me in my sleep? How bold~"


    Hiroto coughed, putting his bags on the low coffee table. He then walked over to where her legs are, prompting her to move them out of the way as he plopped himself down, to which she put her legs on his ??p as usual.


    Hiroto then said, "You know, instead of just staying at home and sleeping, shouldn''t you be going out and fighting crime or whatever?"


    Rumi yawned and stretched her arms upwards, "I already went out early in the morning. It''s sooo boring. There have been more people running around preaching about what a true Hero is, but other than that, nothing much. Besides, I''m getting a new job after your summer break ends."


    "A new job? What is it?" Hiroto asked, switching the TV on and using his phone to link to it.


    "Hmm, a secret. You''ll find out after your summer break." Rumi said with a smirk, winking at him.


    "Let me guess, you''ll probably show up one day in one of my classes and yell out, surprise!" Hiroto said in a heavily sarcastic tone, but when he turned to Rumi, he saw her averting her eyes while blushing at the same time. ''No way¡­ that''s her plan?''


    "W-Well, enough about that! Anything new lately?" Rumi said, shifting the topic immediately.


    Hiroto sighed and explained about his special ticket towards going to I-Island, as well as being able to bring 2 more people with him. He asked her if she wanted to go.


    "Sure, I''ll go. However, your ticket is useless, since I also got invited myself. I ain''t the number 1 female Hero for nothing. I''ve got connections I don''t even know I had! Hahaha!" Rumi said, laughing to herself and waving her phone around.


    Hiroto didn''t know what to say, merely adopting to ignore her and muttering, "I''ll invite my parents then. They could probably do with a vacation."


    "Sure, sounds like a good enough idea," Rumi said, getting up and doing another stretch and letting out a soft m??n. "I''m gonna take a bath. Just order some food or something. I don''t mind the place."


    She then left, leaving Hiroto alone in the living room to his own thoughts. ''Is it alright to bring her to I-Island? I feel like she''ll cause even more mishaps¡­ Oh well, nothing bad should happen. Right?"


    ~(~.~)~ ~(~.~)~ ~(~.~)~ ~(~.~)~


    Since this was the last week that they had until summer break, Hiroto spent the majority of his time relaxing since his exams were already over. It was currently Friday and he was going to take an earlier flight as opposed to leaving on Saturday instead.


    Having packed his clothes and essentials (take a guess as to what they are), Hiroto slung the duffle bag over his shoulder while currently dressed in his Hero suit. His request for being allowed to wear one was approved the moment it was sent in.


    He was going to be travelling alone first and Rumi would follow tomorrow, saying that she had some loose ends to tie up before she could travel to I-Island.


    Heading downstairs, Hiroto went with his parents who were going to drop him off at the airport. They had already agreed to take the tickets and use the chance to relax and treat it as a vacation.


    It was still in the afternoon and by the time it takes for him to reach the airport to fly towards I-Island, it would''ve been close to 6 pm.


    "Are you sure you want to leave tonight? You could still decide to fly with us and the rest of your classmates tomorrow." From the driver''s seat, Hiroto''s father said.


    "Yeah, I want to head there earlier than everyone else so they don''t take all the cool stuff from me," Hiroto said, his mind wandering to the state of the art game consoles.


    "Well, whatever your decision is, just make sure that you take good care of yourself. Don''t eat too much junk food now." His mother lightly chided him with a worried tone.


    "Yeah, yeah, I know," Hiroto replied, going on his phone and checking any messages that he forgot to respond to.


    Katsuki Bakugo: Oi, Hiroto!


    Hiroto: What


    Katsuki: When we get to that Island, no matter what challenge you''re going to do, I''ll beat every score that you can get!!


    Hiroto: K


    With that, he tapped out of Katsuki''s chat and went on to a few others.


    Mina: Heyo! What sorta special privileges did you get? Can u say?


    Hiroto: I get to feel special


    Hiroto: Huh?


    After a bit of back and forth, Hiroto responded to a few other messages until he finally reached the airport. Bidding his parents farewell, Hiroto entered the large interior, bypassing all of the people who were in a hurry and trying to rush past him or accidentally bumping into him.


    Looking around, Hiroto was about to ask for directions when a smartly dressed man with glasses approached him, saying, "Excuse me, Hiroto Moriyama. If you would please follow me, I will escort you to your lounge while the jet is finishing their refuelling."


    ~(~.~)~ ~(~.~)~ ~(~.~)~ ~(~.~)~


    Authors Note: Not really much to say here, except let me know what you would like to see on I-Island. I''ve already written stuff that happens on the first day when he''s there alone, so the second day is when the movie takes place with All Might and Midoriya arriving, as well as class 1-A.


    Should I add in class 1-B too? It''s a bit more work but I don''t mind.


    Also, Uni is starting again, so I might disappear at some point but you guys are patient enough.


    Discord: discord.gg/BT6wfHu

 Chapter 50 - Arrival to I-Island

    Turning to the man, Hiroto eyed him for a moment before following behind him, thinking, ''If this is some sort of elaborate scam, I''ll not let any of them go.''


    After a short walk, the number of people that were walking around noticeably decreased, with the majority of people now dressed in expensive-looking suits or their Hero costumes.


    He was then guided to a pair of glass doors with the sign above it reading, ''I-Island Exclusive Lounge''. There was soft classical music being played in the background and the lighting gave it a sort of regal feel to the place.


    Entering, the man gestured towards the buffet, lounge, bar, and sleeping rooms, saying, "Anything that you would want from within the lounge is free of cost for you. Please, enjoy your stay. We will inform you personally when the Jet is ready to depart."


    Before Hiroto could respond to him, the man turned around and was already walking away, typing something within his phone at the same time.


    Shrugging, Hiroto eyed around the lounge, seeing most people dressed in their fancy suits relaxing and talking to their compatriots. Some gave him a few curious glances but ignored him afterwards.


    Hiroto fished out his phone and took a photo of the lounge, posting it on his HeroBook account. Tapping on his profile after uploading the photo, Hiroto could see his follower count sitting at 98,045.


    Not a moment later, he already was receiving a multitude of likes and comments about where he was at and how majestic the lounge looked. His friends also immediately messaged him afterwards, asking how the place was, how the food is, and wondering if they would get the same treatment. (yeah right.)


    Not long after, he received a call from All Might. Hesitating for a moment, he decided to pick up the call anyway, "Hello? What''s up."


    "Young Moriyama, I could see from the picture you posted that you decided to head to I-Island earlier? What prompted this?" All Might asked, his voice sounding weaker as he was in his true form.


    "Nothing really. Just thought that I could get a headstart before everyone else." Hiroto replied, taking a seat by a large glass window that overlooked the airport landing strip.


    "Well, as your teacher I can''t help but feel that it would be irresponsible if you went alone without a supervisor." All Might said in a worrying tone.


    "I don''t need someone to look after me, that would just be suffocating. Besides, you''re going to be coming here tomorrow anyway, what''s the most that could happen in a day?" Hiroto said.


    All Might on the other end couldn''t help but feel some sort of premonition, but deciding that it was just his body acting up, ignored it. "Well, I''ll give a call to someone there so that you can at least have someone to guide you around. She''s the daughter of a good friend of mine."


    "Whatever at least I won''t get lost then," Hiroto said as a waiter came and poured some cola for him before promptly leaving. He then said, "By the way, Rumi said she''s also going to be coming tomorrow. You mind if she tagged along with us tomorrow?"


    All Might hesitated for a moment, but then relented, saying, "Well, I do owe her a favour¡­ It''s alright." He then thought to himself, ''It might be better this way since she''ll be teaching at the school after Summer break ends.''


    After a few minutes of talking, Hiroto had to hang up as he was then escorted towards a private jet ?ssigned just for him. They already took his luggage the moment he entered the lounge, so after entering the jet, Hiroto found the interior to be stunning.


    It didn''t look any different to a small living room, minus the belts attached to the seats. A flight attendant greeted him, explaining that the flight is going to take off in 20 minutes, so he could make himself at home¡­ in a place.


    Sitting on a large white chair in front of a table, Hiroto relished in how comfortable it was. Not a moment later, a display started to rise up from the table in front of him, catching him off guard as the face of a woman with blue hair greeted him.


    "Good afternoon, Hiroto Moriyama. We hope that your flight with us will be an enjoyable one. We are looking towards your arrival to I-Island, and once you land, if you so choose, there is an option of having a personal guide ?ssigned to you for your full leisure. This is a pre-recorded message, any inquiries you may have, please address them to your flight attended." The woman in the video said, before cutting the video off as the display retracted into the table once again.


    The flight attended from earlier, sporting a low ponytail and wearing glasses asked him, "Would you like to have an escort or guide ?ssigned to you when you land?"


    Hiroto shook his head, saying, "It''s alright. I think there''s going to be someone waiting for me."


    The woman smiled and retreated back towards the front of the plane to make a call towards I-Islands Air Traffic Control about his decision.


    Not long after, the plane then took off. This was the first time Hiroto was every in a private jet, so he would make the most of it by exploring every inch that it offered, much to the flight attendants'' dismay.


    After 2 hours of flying, Hiroto was absentmindedly watching over the ocean below him as they were getting closer to their destination. Just over the horizon, concentrating his vision for a moment, Hiroto could make out the shape of the mobile I-Island. It''s white walls being reflected into the ocean water around it.


    By the time the plane landed in the outer ring of the island, it was around 6 pm, and the sun was starting to settle, leaving the island in an orange glow. Getting off the plane, he was directed towards a set of stairs that led into I-Island''s airport.


    He first had to undergo the immigration progress which was all automatic. Coming in front of a terminal, he had his ticket scanned which then made the floor beneath him to start moving, guiding him towards a hallway.


    Crossing a little black line, a wall descended from behind him as a robotic voice played out from the speakers around him. "We will now begin the immigration inspection. Please stay still and limit your movement."


    Immediately after, a blue light was shown on Hiroto from bottom to top, scanning him with a mechanical blip. A holographic profile was then displayed right next to his face, allowing him to see his records, details, and where he is studying.


    Feeling curious, he tried to tap on the holographic display but another blue light scanned him again, switching the display to showcase his quirk. Then after, another scan, followed by his physical stats obtained from the school.


    "The immigration inspection is complete. Currently, on I-Island, we are having the preopening of I-Expo, an exposition showcasing the results of various research developments. If you received an invitation, please come and take a look. We hope you enjoy your stay." The mechanical female voice announced through the speaker as Hiroto exited the immigration hall.


    He came out into a large open space with numerous people walking about with excited expressions on their faces. Around the airport, there were numerous signs and broadcasts over displays talking about I-Expo.


    Since he was already arranged a place to stay, he didn''t have to worry about his duffle bag, letting him be hands-free for the time. Seeing the exit, he walked through a gate with a sign reading Gate A-G.


    Coming outside, Hiroto was standing on the top of a large set of stairs that led down to a wide walkway. There were numerous patches of grass n between the paved purple road, and large buildings of various shapes and sizes further beyond.


    Seeing all this, Hiroto was taken back a bit at the beautiful scenery. He muttered, "This place must cost a fortune¡­ Well, other than that, what do I do now?"


    Crossing his arms, he looked around the area from the top of the stairs past the various welcome signs and towards the buildings further. He took out his phone and tried dialling for All Might, only to find it was of no use, leading straight to voice mail.


    Hiroto shrugged, thinking, ''Well, it''s pretty rare that I get to be left to myself for a whole evening and night. Might as well just explore and see what I find.''


    The perks of his special ticket allowed him to have early access to dozens of vendors that were using Quirks as entertainment.. "I''m practically a human GPS, there''s no way I can get lost in this place."

 Chapter 51 - Everythings fine

    "I''m lost." Looking around, Hiroto had no idea where he was. Looking around, he could see various people dressed in either formal or casual clothing going around to the various shops and exhibitions.


    Since he just exited from the airport, he knew that he was near the outer ring of the Island, where the first city was located. Shaped like a triangle, there were 3 cities on each corner, with a 4th in the middle. Hiroto was near the bottom city, which was designed to welcome tourists.


    "From what the flight attendant told me, I should be able to have access to this place called the Pavilion, as well as the cafes, musical shows, and a bunch more," Hiroto muttered, looking around with a phone in his hand, trying to find a map of the island.


    Deciding to just go with the flow, he started to walk towards the city and past the various attractions around him, giving them a few glances here and there, but not too interested.


    Unlike the majority of people here, Hiroto was in his Hero suit and could see some people giving him curious glances here and there, wondering if he was also a Hero himself. He decided to ignore the gazes directed to him, well, that was until something unexpected occurred.


    "Hey! One Punch Man! Is that you?!" A man shouted from behind Hiroto. Turning around, he saw a man wearing bright casual clothes standing next to another man, giving him a bright gaze.


    Pointing to himself, Hiroto asked, "You know me?"


    "Of course I know you!" The man in bright clothes said excitedly, taking out his phone. "I''m following your HeroBook account and keeping up to date with what you''ve been doing ever since you took down those Villains in a car with the Rabbit Hero Mirko!"


    "Oh, uh¡­" Hiroto didn''t really know how to respond, opting to say, "Thanks?"


    Meeting the man''s determined gaze, Hiroto nodded, to which he cheered and stood next to Hiroto while giving a peace sign. Hiroto thought to himself, ''What should I do? Do I pose? Smile? Flex? Oh no, I am so not ready for this anxiety.''


    He instead just crossed his arms and act like he usually does after defeating a Villain¡­ Looking like his usual bored self.


    The man next to him, however, didn''t seem to mind and actually preferred this since it was similar to how Hiroto would always act in his photos. After thanking Hiroto, the two people then left, leaving Hiroto exasperated by them.


    ''This is going to get worse in the future when more people know who I am.'' Hiroto said inwardly, continuing his journey through the city, completely oblivious that there was a blonde girl with glasses panicking trying to find him.


    Taking a quick stop, Hiroto got some ice cream and was viewing a showcase of a floating ball that allowed people to travel from within it to the other cities through the sky.


    He did find the city to be a great place to explore. There was just one downside to such a technologically advanced city, however.


    "Everything''s so damn expensive!" Hiroto muttered, walking away from the showcase and passing by a household gadgets shop, where just by seeing the prices of the items from the outside made Hiroto avoid it like the plague. (corona much?)


    Passing by those shops, Hiroto came across what seemed to be an area with various cafes and restaurants.


    "I am a bit hungry¡­ But I''m pretty sure the food at where I''m staying would be free. Wait¡­" After speaking to himself, Hiroto started to feel a sense of dread coming over him. "Where am I staying?"


    "Argh! How am I supposed to find where I''m staying?" Hiroto said to himself, shaking his head. That was when he heard someone talking to him.


    "Excuse me, sir? Do you need any help?"


    Turning around, Hiroto saw a woman wearing a white dress with blue lining on it, along with white gloves and white stockings. One of the uniforms for the I-Island and I-Expo staff.


    "They really do like white¡­" Hiroto muttered, walking up to the brown-haired woman, saying, "I''m a bit lost."..


    The woman smiled and said, "If you''re lost then I can certainly be of help, it can be very overwhelming. Are you by yourself, and are you trying to find a specific venue?"


    Hiroto shook his head and explained how he had his language transported to his hotel room for him, but he was never told where he was actually staying. The woman was about to say something, but the moment Hiroto showed her his ticket, her attitude changed completely.


    "W-We''re so sorry! I will immediately get on this matter and find where your luggage and place of residence!" Ignoring Hiroto''s confused look, the woman took out an earpiece and slotted it into her ear, saying, "Tower control, a VVVIP has encountered a problem and wasn''t informed of where he is staying. Yes. That''s right. Send them here."


    Taking a bite of his ice cream, Hiroto just watched on curiously as she was talking in her earpiece with a serious tone of voice. Not long after, a helicopter came into view and descended right in front of the two, however, due to Hiroto''s quick thinking and actions, he managed to shield his icecream from being blown away.


    The woman then gestured to the helicopter while trying to keep her hair from blowing all over the place, saying, "Please, use this helicopter as it will take you to The Resident, our top hotel. Due to negligence on our part, we have upgraded your room, please accept it as our token of apology."


    After confirming that Hiroto was strapped in, the pilot took off under the many wondrous gazes of the crowd below, with the woman breathing a sigh of relief.


    "Excuse me! Have you seen a person with no hair, a lazy look on his face wearing a yellow jumpsuit with a white cape and red gloves?" A girl with blonde hair and glasses approached the woman while jumping on a pogo stick and getting off of it, retracting its entire shape into a small red container, fitting into her pocket.


    "Miss Melissa Shield! The person you''re talking about just took off in one of the Island''s private helicopters." The woman pointed towards the receding helicopter in the sky and it made it''s way over the top of a building, out of the girl''s sight.


    The girl, Melissa Shield, sighed, thinking to herself, ''Uncle Might entrusted him to me so I can show him around, and yet I just missed him. I''ll meet him at his hotel instead then.''


    In the helicopter, looking out the window, Hiroto got a clear view of not just the town below him, but also the other cities in the distance. The trip took him towards the central city where the famous Central Tower is situated.


    This was I-Island''s primary setting for research and development, being a tall 200-story tower in the very centre of the island, also acting as central command for the entire island.


    Sticking his face closer to the side door, Hiroto was amazed by its size. Looking back, the pilot saw Hiroto leaning into the door and cautioned him, "Sir, please don''t stick too close to the door, it''s for your safety."


    Hiroto didn''t look at him and just waved his hand, saying, "Don''t be such a worry wort. This helicopter is probably really durable." To show this, Hiroto lightly smacked against the door. Big mistake.


    Without warning, the entire side-door that Hiroto was leaning on burst open, sending it flying straight into a lake. Hiroto himself, fell out of the helicopter, causing the pilot to lose his composure and started screaming into his helmet set.


    Adjusting his posture, Hiroto correcting his position, making sure to land on his feet. Behind him, his cape was fluttering wildly from his fast descent.


    From below, the announcer providing a show of a portable gadget shield for civilians noticed an anomaly pop up on his mask, directing his gaze to the sky. His eyes narrowed as the figure of Hiroto falling straight towards the middle of the metal stage.

 Chapter 52 - Melissa Shield

    [Authors Note: You have no idea how nice it feels to finally be able to write English names. Japanese names give me headaches cause of the whole, ''oh no you can''t say my first name, how embarrasing~''.]


    Falling through the sky like a speeding torpedo, Hiroto was headed straight into the middle of the stage. Under him, he saw a see-through blue shield deployed in his path, which had the capability to defend against a force of a tank firing against it.


    The announcer and staff quickly shouted to the others to get out of the way and evacuate back. He tried to shut down the shield, but it was too late.


    Seeing the shield in the way, Hiroto had no choice but to smash through it. ''It''s not like it''s my fault it''s in the way.''


    Crashing straight through the shield, Hiroto continued down and also smashed into the metal stage below it as well, leaving a clean hole through towards the ground beneath the stage.


    The crowd cried out in surprise and fear when they noticed that it was a person that fell into the stage.


    "T-That was a person! Quick, get the medic team over here right away!" The announcer cried out towards the stunned staff next to him. Being shouted at, the two women scrambled away and began contacting for a team to make their way over as fast as possible.


    Running towards the middle of the stage, the announcer saw the shield that they were proudly purporting crumble away into tiny pieces. However, that wasn''t his priority right now. Kicking the pieces aside, he went over towards the hole in the stage and knelt beside the hole to peek inside.


    However, in doing so, his face came into contact with the top side of Hiroto''s head, the same time he started to climb out.


    Falling back with a thud, the man gripped his nose in pain. He looked towards the person that caused all of this and saw Hiroto slowly climbing out of the hole, saying, "Geez, who knew that their helicopter was so fragile. Good thing my suit''s fine."


    Putting his arms on his h?ps, Hiroto looked at and spotted the helicopter still hovering all the way above. "Well, let''s not keep him waiting." Bending his legs, Hiroto left a large dent beneath him as he jumped up, propelling him straight towards the Helicopter.


    The announcer had already deployed his own personal shield and scrambled away when he saw Hiroto was about to act. Seeing the stage that was reinforced with some of the strongest material caving in just like that, left him in doubt and extreme confusion as to what had just happened.


    Not just him, but shortly after the crowd started to shout out in not just confusion, but also excitement over the whole ordeal, thinking that it was part of the performance. The people who recorded the entire process started to upload the video onto various sites in hopes of gaining traction and views.


    Just arriving at where the mayhem took place, Melissa was stumped after seeing how the portable civilian shield venue was destroyed. After asking around, she found out the gist of what happened, leaving her perplexed and surprised.


    "So that''s what uncle Might meant when he said ''He can be a handful.''" Mellisa merely shook her head and smiled, thinking about how interesting this person that her uncle tasked her to guide around was.


    "I wonder if it was his Quirk that caused all of this, or is it a part of his physiology..." Melissa muttered with a smile and gleam in her eyes. Getting back onto her pogo stick, she made her way towards Hiroto''s hotel before it got darker.


    Meanwhile, the person that caused this entire mishap was still ascending straight up into the sky. As he got near the helicopter, his speed started to slow near the apex of his jump, timing it perfectly with the hovering Helicopter.


    With a light tap, Hiroto landing in the helicopter again. The pilot turned around and his mouth was left agape, seeing Hiroto sitting back down, saying, "Hey, let''s not tell anyone about what just happened, okay?"


    The pilot took his helmet off for a second to rub his face, saying, "I need a raise..."


    The pilot sighed internally and put on his helmet, not bothering to mention all of the high tech camera''s that would''ve captured him on film.


    Continuing his flight to the hotel once more. After a few minutes and some conversation from the pilot towards their central command, the situation was pacified.


    "We''re here, that''s the hotel you''ll be staying in, sir." Looking out of the missing door, Hiroto saw a tall and luxurious looking hotel surrounded by some tree''s and a large pool at the back.


    "Well, this is my stop then. See ya later." Hiroto said tot he pilot, waving shortly towards him and jumping out, causing the pilot even more grievances since he was going to land on the rooftop helipad.


    Dropping from the sky, Hiroto made sure to not cause any more damage than necessary to the road leading up to the hotel and the fountain nearby. Under many people''s surprised and shocked gazes, Hiroto landed right in front of a self-driving car at the entrance.


    Checking beneath him, once he was satisfied with there just being light cracks in the ground, Hiroto made his way past the various valets and bell boys and entered the hotel lounge.


    He was greeted by soft playing music and a wide-open white space with chairs and sofas off to one side. Walking to the reception desk, Hiroto pulled out his ticket, saying, "I think I have a room here."


    The woman smiled and took the ticket, proceeding to scan it. Once it was accepted and confirmed by not just the hotel system, but also central command, she gave it back and provided him with a black keycard.


    "This is the card to your room, 51-2B. You''ve been upgraded to our suite accommodation which is on the 51st floor. Please, do enjoy your stay and let us know if there is anything we can do to help you." The woman said with a practised business smile on her face.


    "Excuse me! Are you Hiroto Moriyama?"


    Turning around, he saw a girl just slightly shorter than he was with long wavy blonde hair and glasses with her right hand outstretched to him. (someone post a pic of her, too lazy to describe, it''s late)


    Nodding, Hiroto greeted her and extended his hand to shake hers. "Yes, I am. How did you know my name?"


    Looking around, the girl made sure that no one was nearby and gestured towards the chairs to the side, saying, "Let''s move away from everybody first."


    Following her and taking a seat opposite from her, she introduced herself, "I''m Melissa Shield, and I''m supposed to be your guide. Uncle Might might have mentioned about me."


    Hiroto shook his head, "He did mention about getting me a guide, and something about the daughter of his close friend.."


    Melissa smiled, saying, "I wasn''t able to find you before your plane landed. My papa and Uncle Might are close friends, I''ve known him since I was very little as well. Although, I wasn''t able to call him today to ask where you were."


    ''I bet he forgot to charge his phone.'' Hiroto thought to himself, saying, "Yeah, that should be the case."


    Melissa nodded, then leaned forward on her chair with a sparkle on in her aqua-blue eyes, saying, "I heard and saw the videos of what you did at the portable civilian shield exhibition! I''m amazed at how you were able to break through that shield when the vast majority of the Pro Heroes we had it tested against failed to do the same! It might not be able to take one of Uncle Might''s punches, but it can still contend with the top Pro Hero powers nonetheless! And coming from someone at your age is even more remarkable- Ah! Sorry, I got off into a tangent there, haha."

 Chapter 53 - Challenge?

    (AN: I didn''t upload for 2 days, did you all miss me so terribly? Do not worry, for I am here! to provide you with another chapter during these boring times!


    Here, have the Rabbit Hero All Might as a gift)


    ------------


    "Oh that, no you won''t have to," Melissa reassured him. "I-Expo is an event where scientists and developers come together to show off their products, and if a hiccup such as a shield being destroyed by you were to happen, they can''t blame anyone since their main selling point was protection, can they?"


    Hiroto nodded, but before he could continue, his stomach grumbled, to which Melissa giggled and said, "I''m guessing you haven''t had dinner yet? Since I was supposed to show you around, I can take you somewhere to eat."


    "That would be great, thanks," Hiroto responded. The two then proceeded to get up and leave the hotel, with Melissa acting as his guide and introducing him to the various facilities and venues that are on offer.


    "I''m quite curious about your suit design," Melissa said as the two walked past a small map booth. "It''s quite simplistic, but it does stand out in its own way. I''m guessing you designed it yourself?"


    "Well, there''s no need to make something so complicated," Hiroto responded.


    "That''s true, but if you want to include some support items into your arsenal in the future, you''ll be limited in terms of expanding." Melissa looked over Hiroto''s costume, walking behind and to his right.


    Hiroto shook his head, saying, "I don''t need any support items really, I''ve been doing fine so far."


    "Fine so far? Do you mean that¡­ you''ve fought against villains before?!" Melissa exclaimed.


    "Really?! That''s amazing! What''s your Quirk? From what I saw before, I''m guessing it has to do with body enhancement? Strength enhancement? A mix with durability?" Melissa started firing questions towards him.


    Hiroto made a thoughtful expression, saying, "Although I would usually say it''s a mix of both strength and durability, it''s kinda hard to explain."


    Melissa looked confused, but then from the corner of her eye saw an attraction that had a large hill and rock formation surrounded by various robots littering it.


    She pointed over to it and said, "How about you try that out before it closes down for the day? We can go for our food immediately after!"


    Looking to where she pointed Hiroto shrugged and said, "Sure, I haven''t moved my body in a while anyway."


    Melissa smiled and dragged him over. Walking towards where the attraction, the two came over to where a small seating area with rails was overlook was the main attraction was.


    Down below was a little body of water with a bridge that led to the rock formation with a stage in the middle.


    Looking up to where Hiroto and Melissa just arrived, the female announcer smiled at them and said, "Are you two interested in participating?"


    Melissa looked towards Hiroto with a sparkle in her eyes, to which Hiroto said, "I''ll go." He then jumped down and walked to the centre of the stage. Seeing someone new walk-in, the various people that were leaving sat back down and looked forward to the new participant''s results.


    Looking up to where the robots are, Hiroto was deciding how much effort to put into this challenge. ''Well, I am getting hungry, so I should finish this as soon as possible.''


    The woman saw that Hiroto was ready and said, "Now, get ready¡­ go!" With that, a large horn was run out and a timer started counting down.


    Hiroto, standing on the stage, disappeared from his position. Before the woman was able to commentate on the battle, dozens of explosions rang out behind her with chunks of rocks being blasted apart.


    "Shouldn''t you stop the timer?" Hiroto''s voice came from the stage again where he disappeared a second ago.


    Blinking rapidly, the woman and the crowd shifted their attention to the rock formation and saw all of the robots completely destroyed, leaving only smoking remains. Some part of the rock formations were even destroyed and broken apart, leaving craters and large gaping holes.


    "T-This¡­" The woman didn''t know how to react, neither did the crowd of people. By the time she announced the start of the competition, less than 2 seconds had passed, and yet, he was already back here with the robots destroyed.


    "W-We have a new record of¡­ 2 Seconds!!!" The woman cried out, both in excitement and great confusion.


    The crowd finally reacted and stood up to cheer, also confused, but still cheering nonetheless.


    Melissa was completely struck dumb, not knowing how to react. Jumping up to the balcony and landing next to her, Hiroto said, "Where''s this restaurant you''re taking me? I''m getting hungry."


    Although Hiroto found the way she was behaving strange, he wasn''t one to judge and merely followed behind Melissa, who was still in autopilot mode and deep in thought.


    ------------


    "Can you stop staring at me like that?"


    Within a restaurant, Hiroto was sitting across from Melissa in a booth, who only kept looking at him in a blank stare, not saying anything.


    "What did you do back there?" Melissa asked absentmindedly.


    "Hm? What do you mean? I just cleared the challenge as they told me to do so." Hiroto said, taking a bite out of his burger.


    Melissa shook her head, gaining her clarity once more, "No no no, I meant, how did you do that? I thought that your quirk was mainly to do with enhanced strength and durability, but it also includes superhuman levels of speed?"


    "Oh, you mean that. Well¡­" Hiroto then leaned forward, acting as though he was about to reveal a large secret to Melissa, to which she also leaned in with an expectant gaze.


    "I just moved legs really, really fast," Hiroto whispered, leaning back to take a sip out of his drink.


    Hiroto nodded and was absorbed into eating his food. Melissa exited from the restaurant, staring into the now night sky and took her phone out, dialling All Might''s number. A few short seconds afterwards, it was picked up.


    (Authors Note: [] Is for people on the other end of phone calls, "" Is for the person phoning them, i.e. Melissa in this context)


    [Hello? Melissa?]


    "Uncle Might! You finally picked up!" Melissa said.


    [Yeah, I couldn''t pick up earlier, sorry. There was a situation that came up.]


    "No no, that''s alright! You still have to do your duty as the Symbol of Peace after all!" Melissa responded.


    [Hahaha, thank you for not blaming me. So, what did you call me for? Ah, did you meet with young Moriyama?]


    "About that¡­ Uncle Might, is he¡­ your disciple?"


    [*cough cough cough* What? No no, he''s not. Although young Moriyama is very talented, he''s not my disciple.]


    [No, he''s not. I wouldn''t lie to you. Why did you ask? Did¡­ Did something happen¡­?]


    Melissa could hear his hesitation towards the end, asking him, "Did you already know that something like this would happen?" She then went on to explain what happened when she was still trying to find Hiroto, from the whole helicopter and stage debacle to the villain attack challenge.


    On the other end of the call, All Might was sweating profusely, thinking to himself, ''It''s been less than a day, only a few hours and he''s already caused multiple¡­ situations.''


    Making sure that his facade wasn''t exposed, All Might merely laughed and responded.


    [Hahaha, t-that''s Moriyama for you! I''ll tell you more when I fly in tomorrow, but you''re free to ask Moriyama anything you''re confused about. I can''t wait to meet your father again tomorrow after so long!]


    Melissa smiled, "Me too! I can''t wait for you to finally meet papa again, he''s going to be so elated!"


    The two continued talking for a bit longer until All Might had to hang up. Entering the restaurant, Melissa went back to her booth but saw that Hiroto wasn''t there anymore.


    Surprised for a moment, she began t panic and muttered, "Did he disappear again?"


    "Who disappeared?" From behind, Hiroto asked her, causing her to jump from fright and put a hand on her ?h?st to catch her breath.


    "That would be ridiculous, there''s no way I would leave you here only after having eaten." Hiroto said, sweating a bit, thinking, ''My body just instinctively reacted the moment the bill came¡­''


    Sitting down, he picked up the receipt with shaky hands, saying, "I-I''ll go pay now¡­"


    Melissa tilted her head, but then smile and said, "Oh that, you don''t need to! With your ticket, your meals will be covered by I-Island instead!"


    Hiroto''s eyes narrowed as he addressed her with a serious tone, "Are you absolutely certain on that?"


    "Hm? Well, yes. There shouldn''t be any-" Before she could finish responding, Hiroto already went to the front where the cashier is.


    The person manning the register said, "Are you ready to pay, sir?"


    "About that," Hiroto merely smirked, tilted his head slightly up and fished his ticket out, saying, "I''m already covered."


    The man smiled and accepted his ticket. After a bit of time, he handed it back and said, "Please, do come back again."


    ''...I imagined that to be cooler in my head¡­'' Hiroto then walked out with Melissa following behind him, still a bit flushed but already recovered. Hiroto then turned to her and said, "How much does my ticket cover?"


    Melissa tilted her head and said, "Well, it should cover the majority of facilities and establishments in I-Island. As far the limit you can purchase, the limit I believe was 5 Million Yen."


    Standing there in place, Hiroto blinked repeatedly, the ticket in his hand fluttering in the wind.


    "Hiroto?" Melissa asked, confused and a bit worried about his state.


    Hiroto recovered and turned around, thinking to himself, ''I love this place.''


    (AN: Oh, don''t forget to join my discord if you want to pester me or just want to chat with your fellow degenerates. A warning tho, I will ping you when a new chapter comes out, no crying: discord.gg/BT6wfHu)

 Chapter 54 - The next day

    At the end of the night, Hiroto went back to his hotel room after saying his farewell to Melissa. The both of them were going to see each other again the next day since All Might was going to come in and meet her dad.


    Having gotten her number, Hiroto put his phone away and entered his hotel suite. What he saw left him in awe at just the sheer size of it all. The first place he entered was the living room, which was bigger than necessary if he was being honest.


    ''Well, I get to enjoy this place for a week before having to head back to Japan and getting ready for the training camp.'' Hiroto thought, going to his bedroom, which was twice as large as his own back at home.


    On the bed was his luggage, and after making sure that everything he brought with him was all accounted for, he started unpacking.


    He fished out a number of manga''s, a game console, his clothes, and an ?ssortment of ''emergency ramen''.


    Satisfied, he was about to go take a bath when he got a call from Rumi.


    "Hello?"


    [Hiroto! I''ll be flying in at around lunch tomorrow, so make sure to come and pick me up! I''ll be in my hero suit after landing for a short photoshoot for the Island, you can''t miss me!]


    "It''s not like I can miss you anyway, you do stand out."


    [Haha, you bet I do! So, how did your day go? How much did you break?]


    "Hey now, I didn''t break¡­ that much?"


    [Of course, you didn''t]


    [Then why are you so surprised? Nevermind about that, how''s the island? Does it live up to the hype? Anything to fight over there?!]


    After a short laugh because of her enthusiasm, Hiroto began to recount his day after walking to the outside balcony and watching over the night city.


    Before she hung up, Hiroto said, "Oh, I won''t be able to be with you that much tomorrow since my class along with Aizawa-sensei and All Might is coming over as well. I''ll need to meet up with them and probably do some more stuff here and there."


    [Ah, that''s fine. I was going to meet up with Aizawa tomorrow anyway about a¡­ job.]


    "Mhm, your job that definitely doesn''t have anything to do with the school?"


    [... don''t be a smartass.]


    "No can do. Oh, do you have anything formal by the way? There''s some sort of reception party tomorrow night, but I think you''ve already been told about it?"


    [Yup! I hate formal events though, it''s all so boring, there''s nothing to do. Well, since you''re going I might as well too, at least it won''t be too boring. It''s getting late, I''m heading to bed, Night.]


    With that, she hung up the phone and Hiroto shrugged to himself, heading to take a bath.


    At the Shield household, late at night, David Shield just returned home after a long day at work. Within the living room, he noticed that the light was still on and went in with a smile.


    "Melissa?" David asked after coming around the corner to see Melissa engrossed in her research project.


    "Papa!" Putting away her ??ptop, she flung herself at her father to go in for a hug.


    Laughing exasperatedly, David put her down and asked, "What are you still doing up so late? You should be in bed by now."


    "Well, I was just going over a few things from my research project from school." Melissa then went back to the sofa in and closed it, hiding the email she sent to All Might about the details of his flight and arrangements to I-Island.


    David gave a wry smile, "Well, I myself, am tired. So I''ll be heading to take a bath before turning in, I expect you to be in bed by the time I''m finished."


    "Alright, papa, don''t worry!" Melissa then turned around to head back into her room.


    David watched her walk away with a smile before sighing and sitting on the sofa with a tired expression. Taking out his phone, he opened a picture of All Might in his younger days when the both of them were still in the states. (America)


    Looking over it with a conflicted and worried expression, he went deep into thought for a moment, before closing it and heading off to take a bath, not before thinking, ''Didn''t Melissa say she was meeting someone today? Oh well, I can just ask her about that tomorrow.''


    Back in the hotel room, just before Hiroto was about to sleep, he made a discovery that changed his world view.


    "You can have holographic manga?!" In front of him was a holographic display which was still in it''s testing phases, but for the hotel suites, they were able to utilize them as testers themselves.


    Nevermind that, the important thing was Hiroto was staring at the blue lighting that surrounded his bedroom and lining the wall was holographic shelves lined with thousands of virtual mangas.


    Looking at the time on his phone which displayed 11 pm, Hiroto muttered, "Who needs sleep? I have unparalleled access to any manga in creation, why shouldn''t I capitalize on this chance."


    His eyes narrowed, displaying his serious attitude as he took his shirt off, saying, "It''s time to absorb everything that I can."


    *beep beep beep*


    He woke up.


    ------------


    In the early morning of I-Island, Hiroto was having breakfast in the restaurant belonging to the hotel. He had a downcasted look on his face after having such a nice dream, only to be woken up to cruel reality.


    The first few messages were from Aizawa, explaining and double-checking that everyone was ready and that they were going to meet at the airport by 11 am before departing. Their flight was planned to come in just after lunch, so they would either eat on the plane or on the island as a class.


    Aizawa told Hiroto to meet up with them at the airport before they were going to land and to give him a general idea of the island once he lands.


    "Rumi is going to be coming at around the same time, so I could have her meet with Aizawa when the class is having lunch," Hiroto muttered while taking a sip of his coffee.


    Shortly after that, Hiroto also got a message from All Might, saying that he and Izuku aren''t going to be coming in together, but that they would instead separate from the group and meet up with Hiroto. After that, they would be meeting Melissa''s dad, All Might''s old friend.


    The student''s int he group chat were all excited to be able to get to I-Island and began bombarding Hiroto was various questions and requests for photos.


    Of course, Hiroto obliged, but most of the photos was just selfies of him doing dumb things, like eating ice cream that he sent to his parents when they were asking how he was.


    "Mom and dad should be coming nearer to the evening, so I should have a free afternoon before I go and pick them up as well." Hiroto checked the messages from his parents, especially when his mom kept pestering him about how he was.


    Finishing his breakfast, Hiroto leaned back in his chair while the waiters cleared up his table. ''What should I do for the morning? I''m still pretty free, but have no idea where to start¡­''


    Hiroto then took out his phone and messaged Melissa, asking about what he should do to occupy his time. After a short while, she responded, saying that he could come and take a look at the academy that she''s studying at and the support items she made.


    ''Does she not trust my sense of direction?'' Hiroto thought as he walked around the hotel lobby, trying to find the restroom.


    After 20 or so minutes, Melissa entered the hotel and sent a message to Hiroto to come meet her in the lounge.


    Rounding the corner, Hiroto waved towards her, "Hey, let''s get going."


    Melissa smiled back, saying, "Yeah! I can''t wait to show you where I''m studying as well as a certain research project of mine."


    Hiroto nodded and the two left the hotel and proceeded to walk towards I-Island academy which was in a different city to the one they were in, located in the top right of the Island.


    (Central Tower is in the middle, Below it is the airport and the welcoming area, top left is the pavilion and attraction, while top right is the academy.)


    Although Hiroto could''ve worn some more casual clothes, he decided to just wear a spare Hero Suit, with the main one being washed, (hygiene) since his class would be coming today in their own suits as well.


    "Did you do anything else last night?" Melissa asked him.


    "Not really, I was pretty tired and wanted to get an early rest," Hiroto responded while looking at the various staff, tourists and residents going about their business for the day.

 Chapter 55 - Not my fault

    "I should be, along with All Might too I believe. He told me to bring some formal clothes after all." Hiroto responded to Melissa''s question about attending a reception party.


    "That''s great! There''s going to be a lot of other Pro Heroes attending as well as the investors, sponsors and shareholders of I-Island and I-Expo." Melissa said with a bright smile.


    Hiroto thought for a moment and asked, "What sort of requirements do you need to be able to join the reception party anyways?"


    "Well, one would be if you got a special invitation, like you. Another alternative is to be part of a family with a renowned Pro Hero or heavily involved in its business. Investors, shareholders and sponsors also get invitations of course." Melissa said, summing it up.


    "Well, enough about that." Melissa then changed the subject as the two were on the bridge that connected to the top right city. "In the afternoon when you''re not too busy, I can show you around the pavilion as well, after we meet up with Uncle Might!"


    "That''s where all those support items are, right?" Hiroto asked.


    "Yup! It''s normally closed off for now to the public, but with our passes, we''ll be able to enter. It''s a building that houses super-advanced support equipment for Pro Heroes, being one of the main attraction of I-Expo." Melissa explained.


    The two continued on chatting until they reached her Academy. Melissa brought Hiroto into where her lab was, explaining that the academy was mainly targeted towards students wanting to study to become scientists.


    Inside the room, Hiroto was greeted with white walls and a blue floor. There were advanced machines lying around the room as well as what appeared to be a server hiding within a wall compartment.


    Along the walls were several shelves with various books, photos and awards she had gotten in the past.


    Looking over the pictures, Hiroto saw photos of Melissa along with a man who he ?ssumed to be her father in the majority of them from when she was a toddler and up to now.


    From the furthest photo on the right was a photo of her parents getting married with a young All Might behind them. To the left of it was a photo of Melissa''s mother holding Melissa in a bed with her father. Afterwards were photo''s of her and her dad, however, her mother wasn''t in any of the rest of the photos.


    ''Did her mother pass away?'' Hiroto thought, looking over the various photos and awards.


    Turning around, Hiroto saw her going through a box of various equipment that took strange shapes, such as one looking like a baseball bat but had a ball attached to the top of it.


    "I don''t have a quirk myself, so my goal is to be the same as papa, helping Heroes in our own way." Melissa then took out a box with a red flexible bracelet.


    "This isn''t something that would support you, but I designed it to be able to withstand a lot of punishment. Around 3 of Uncle Might''s full-powered punches, to be accurate. Do you mind helping me testing it?" Melissa asked, holding the box in front of her.


    Hiroto looked over the bracelet, but shook his head, saying, "Trust me on this, you do not want me near any support items that directly interfere with my body."


    Melissa tilted her head confused, but then her eyes lit up, saying, "Do you mean that you would break them with just your raw strength alone? Well, that shouldn''t be a problem since I merely just want you to test it. I have another set ready to be printed, but I just need more accurate data. But in order to get that data, I need someone capable of utilizing and stress test it."


    She pointed to a large blue machine at the end of the room with a display showing a red gauntlet next to the red bracelet.


    Hiroto looked at her and said, "Are you absolutely sure about this? I won''t be held responsible for what is to happen afterwards."


    Instead of answering, Melissa went to a closet and took out a lab coat, wearing it. She then took out a tablet from a drawer and was getting ready to record data on Hiroto''s test.


    Taking her actions as her consent, Hiroto shrugged and took the bracelet in his hand. Before he put it on his right wrist, Melissa interrupted him, "Before that, can you stand next to the high speed capturing camera? If it does break, I want to see where the fracturing first occurred."


    "Now, just apply pressure in your arm first so we can get a controlled set of data," Melissa said, typing away on her tablet.


    Hiroto proceeded to do as told. He gripped his hand lightly and then flexed his arm. Big mistake.


    The entire gauntlet instantly shattered and sent pieces of its shrapnel across the room. Before it could hit Melissa, Hiroto had already appeared in front of her and picked the pieces out of the air, saying, "I told you that it wasn''t a good idea. Here''s a piece of advice, I''m the worst person to ask for as a testing subject."


    "T-T¡­ You broke it¡­ Without even doing the actual test¡­" Melissa muttered, dropping her tablet.


    Hiroto backed away from her, saying, "Whoa, hold on. We agreed that I wouldn''t be blamed for this."


    "T-There''s no way that the gauntlet was faulty¡­" Melissa then stared at Hiroto in his eyes, "... Just how strong are you? That was capable of taking 3 of Uncle Might''s strongest attack, and yet you destroyed it by just¡­ flexing your arm?"


    "You''ll get used to it," Hiroto said, looking around the room and the remains of the gauntlet. With a whirring sound, the machine that printed the gauntlet went to work again to print out another bracelet.


    "Although it wasn''t a very conclusive test, I still got some data that I can use to adjust the design of the gauntlet," Melissa said, going back to the desk in the corner of the room and began typing away on the corner to bring up the video.


    She turned to Hiroto and said with an apologetic expression, "I''m sorry, but I need to work on this now while it''s still fresh in my mind. I''ll send you a message later in the day, or we can meet up with Uncle Might lands!"


    Melissa waved farewell to him and Hiroto left, breathing out a sigh of relief, muttering, ''Well, good thing I didn''t use more force or the pieces of that glove would turn into literal bullets¡­''


    Looking at the time on his phone, Hiroto had about 3 hours until his class, Rumi and All Might arrive to I-Island. Checking the group chat, Aizawa had posted a few more messages about what they would do and where they were going to be lodged.


    Compared to Hiroto''s hotel, they were situated in one that wasn''t as grand but was still had good standards as compared to the ones back in Japan for the same prices.


    With that in mind, Hiroto left the academy and began his walk back towards where the main attractions for I-Expo were at, not really knowing what to do but just deciding to let fate throw whatever it had at him.


    ------------


    In a highly guarded area, a security team, as well as a board of directors for the exhibitions on I-Island, were currently in a meeting over some ''variables'' that occurred yesterday.


    The room had a long desk situated in the middle with people sat around it. At the end of the table in front of a wall was a display with security footage from yesterday. More specifically, they were videos of Hiroto.


    The video first showed Hiroto''s fall and crashing of the personal shield exhibition, shortly followed by him destroying the highly regarded shield. He was then seen jumping straight up into the sky and back into the helicopter.


    Afterwards, the video switched to one where Hiroto was undergoing the ''Villain Attack'' challenge, where he had to defeat robots as quickly as possible to set a record.


    Pausing the video, a well-dressed man with glasses turned to the people in the meeting, saying, "The majority of security alerts that we have gotten over the duration of yesterday''s evening is centred around this young man, Hiroto Moriyama."


    He then pulled up Hiroto''s profile, "He is currently a student at U.A. Highschool. From what little information we have, it is safe to ?ssume from the current data that the closest conjecture that we can come to in regards to his ''Qurik'' and abilities¡­ It is on par to that of the Symbol of Peace, All Might."


    With those words alone, everyone in the room got into a heated discussion with each other, talking about what they should do, how they should treat Hiroto and how best it would be to get into contact with someone who has so much potential.


    Unknown to the rest of the people in the room, the man that was presenting the data had a hidden gleam in his eyes as he watched the people fumble around each other like headless chickens, thinking to himself, ''Look at all of them squandering around like this the moment someone with such a high potential appears¡­ Pathetic.''


    ------------


    [AN: I''ve been having a brain fart these past days on what to do, so bear with me if things are going a bit slow, it''s how I cope when trying to think of stuff to write haha. Well not like you have a choice but to buckle in and read anyway, rip.


    When the class arrives, I''ll have Hiroto go around with them for a bit since this was still technically arranged by the school, albeit with not that much influence over it.]


    Discord btw: discord.gg/BT6wfHu

 Chapter 56 - Class 1-A Arrives

    Authors Note:


    Um so, it''s been quite a while since I last updated. Uni has been pretty hectic recently, but there''s a silver lining! My finals are coming up, meaning that I''ll be having summer break soon, you know what summer break means?


    That''s right, means it''s going to be hot.


    But other than that, I hope to be coming out with daily updates again. For now, I''ll release like 1 or 2 chapters sporadically throughout this week while I still have time before I cram for my Finals.


    I suggest going back and reading the past 1-2 chapters just to refresh your memories, I know I had to


    I''m still trying to get back into writing again, so this chapter might not be up to my past standards, but hopefully I''ll improve gradually again.


    Oh yea, almost forgot, I''m rewriting my Black Clover fic if anyone read that. It''s basically Merlin from fate in Black Clover, but an AU version, but personality and power wise, he''ll be about the same, except for the incubus part. If you''re interested in that, keep an eye out.


    Sorry once again for not updating for a long time, it''s a bad habit. If you want to yell at me, come join my discord


    discord.gg/vDydPxqy6Z


    (perfect promotion)


    -------------------------


    With about 2-3 hours of free time, Hiroto spent most of his time just walking around and getting a better feel of how I-island looks like during the day. In the afternoon is when the attractions would be at their best, always being flooded with numerous people.


    By the time that his class was going to land, Hiroto was wearing new sunglasses that allowed him to see further than the average person could. The price of the glasses? That''s for the I-Island representatives to worry about since he was living off their money at the moment.


    Checking his phone, Hiroto tapped on an icon with the letter I.


    Recalling Melissa''s words, Hiroto browsed through the home page of the app that updated daily, recommending him recent expo''s, seminars and item showcases.


    Ignoring all of these, he went to his personal account and checked on his current balance.


    ''I still have quite a lot.'' Hiroto thought, exiting the page and opening up the map of the area. Deciding that his visit has been rather tame so far, Hiroto opted to visit all of the attractions that held competitions and time trials.


    After a short walk, taking 5 minutes or so, Hiroto arrived at his location but saw that many people besides him were also rushing ahead to catch glimpses of people with powerful quirks showing off.


    Still, in his Hero costume, people sent him curious glances, wondering if Hiroto was merely cosplaying or was an aspiring Hero since he still looked quite young. Although that bald head would''ve thrown people off, quirks tended to give people one or two new characteristics.


    The most simple attraction that Hiroto went to first was a punching machine that tested how powerful your punch would be. Who would''ve guessed?


    Glancing at the front a top of a small stage, the person who was currently next to go was a giant tanned man with no top on, showing off his muscles. Breathing in deeply, the man pivoted his body and flexed his right arm, letting out an audible snapping sound to those around.


    The man''s arm then started to inflate and grow bigger, looking as though it was about to explode. With a loud yell, the man swung his fist forward and slammed it straight into the centre of the machines cushioning pad.


    A jarring sound resounded and echoed for a few seconds as people held up their phones and took pictures and videos animatedly. The man wore a wide grin on his face, however, inside his head, he was cursing at himself at the huge pain that rode up to his arm.


    ''Ack, goddammit! It''s nice and all to be able to punch this hard, but what''s the point if my arm is going to give out on me?'' The man sighed inwardly but still kept a wide grin on his face.


    The organizer smiled and clapped, gesturing with his hand to lead the man off to the exit while more people queued up to try for themselves.


    Hiroto turned to a man wearing a floral shirt and baggy shorts with a camera hanging around his neck, nudging him and asking, "Hey, do you know if that number is high or not?"


    The man looked confused for a second but answered, "Ah, well, I think that it''s quite a decent score. The scoring system here was modified to fit people with more powerful quirks compared to normal people, so the ranking is more strict."


    The man then pointed off to the right past the heads of the crowds towards the other attractions that are based on people''s physical prowess as well as their quirks.


    "Each of those would have their own ranking based system, but since I''m too lazy to look them up I just base them on how impactful their actions are to the crowds." The man answered honestly, taking the camera hanging around his neck and snapping a few shots of the man that just left the punching machine.


    Seeing that the man didn''t want to elaborate further, Hiroto went on his own way and stepped up onto the small stage before others were able to. The man with the floral shirt before looked intrigued and took a few snapshots of Hiroto, muttering, "Is he secretly amazingly powerful? No way, right?"


    Standing in front of the machine, Hiroto turned to the organizer and whispered, "So, uhh¡­ How much force can this machine take?"


    The organizer smiled and explained, "This is a state of the art machine made just for I-Islands'' use. It can take up to 20 tonnes of force, and even then, it comes equipped with a shock-absorbent that spreads the kinetic force it takes outwards, minimizing the damage-"


    "Hmm, I thought showing off would feel better than this," Hiroto muttered, and before the woman could comment any further, his figure disappeared out of sight.


    The crowd below the stand hasn''t said a single word and only stayed silent the entire time. The man with the floral shirt himself dropped his camera, causing the lens to shatter.


    --------------------


    Appearing a distance away, Hiroto was already at the next attraction. "Hmm, instead of doing those boring physical tests, might as well speedrun this."


    With that said, Hiroto then blitzed through all the remaining tests and attractions.


    In a running contest, the organizer b?r?ly had any time to finish counting down before he already crossed the finish line.


    In the arm-wrestling showcase, no one dared to go up against him after he got a bit too into it and broke off the arm of a machine as well as the table beneath it.


    The most interesting competition was a time trial to shoot down robots using a gun that the island developed. The gun instead was non-lethal, shooting out a red neon wire that is aimed at a villain, latching around them and tazing them in one go.


    However, Hiroto got annoyed at how slow the device was shooting and decided to just throw the gun at the robots in one go.


    --------------------


    After a relatively short flight, class Hiroto''s class finally landed at the airport, all looking excited and ready to let loose. Gathering the kids together, everyone was currently wearing their Hero outfits, standing out from everyone in the airport. Aizawa addressed them all.


    "Alright everyone, you all better be on your best behaviours here. I don''t want any of the officials coming to me, later on, to complain that a bunch of high strung kids decided to wreck their island''s equipment." Aizawa said, still having his travel pillow around his neck as well as an eye mask on his forehead.


    "Don''t worry, sensei! We will all be on our best behaviours!" Ida said, motioning his hand in a fast motion.


    "What do you think Hiroto''s doing now?" Kaminari asked those around him as they made their way through security.


    "Hmm, probably looking for manga''s to buy?" Eijiro said.


    Midoriya looked around while everyone was still talking between themselves and took his phone out to see the messages from All Might, saying that they would meet up later once everyone separated to do their own thing.


    "I heard that there are some attractions that specialize towards quirks. Maybe he''s doing them?" Mina said, dragging her luggage along with her.


    "I wonder what those would be? Maybe some contracted situations to test people''s effectiveness?" Momo commented.


    "Tsk, we''ll see just how good he is at those. Whatever record he set, I''m gonna blow them all away." Bakugo grunted.


    "Phrasing," Sero said grinning, to which Bakugo growled back at him.


    Making their way through the airport, the class finally left through the exit and was immediately gobsmacked at the view that greeted them.


    Mina took her phone out, grabbing Jiro and Momo''s shoulder to take a selfie with the welcome signs and attractions as the backdrops.


    "This place is amazing! Whoa, is that a flying ball?!" Eijiro shouted and pointed towards a ball sphere flying through the air to another part of the island.


    Looking at the various flowerbeds and attractions, the students were overwhelmed and didn''t know where to even start. Aizawa at least kept a calm head and looked at his phone, muttering, "Where''s Moriyama at?"


    (AN: Moriyama is Hiroto''s last name in case people forgot, I did.)


    Right after he said that Hiroto''s figure from high up in the sky and landed right in front of the group, luckily not destroying the ground below him.


    "Welcome to I-Island," Hiroto said with a slight smile seeing everyone''s mouth open agape in shock at Hiroto''s dramatic entrance.

 Chapter 57 - Planning the attack

    Aizawa shook his head and said, "I see that you had your fair share of fun here on your own, Moriyama?"


    "So it is true, we can use our quirks as much as we want?!" Kaminari and Eijiro pushed towards Hiroto and crowded around him for details. Hiroto nodded, pushing them off him.


    "Yeah, as long as you don''t do anything that is potentially harmful towards the other visitors," Hiroto explained.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, but Aizawa gave them a side glance, saying, "You kids better keep it to a minimum. Although you can use your quirks as you like, most of you still don''t have a firm grasp of your Quirk. Do I make myself clear?" At the end, Aizawa secretly glanced at Midoriya without anyone noticing.


    "Well, it''s not like all of us can use our quirks to move around like Hiroto, Ida or Todoroki," Mina said with a pout.


    Aizawa ignored her and opened his phone, tapping on the I-Island app, followed by the other kids as well.


    ''Wait, all of them knew about the app before coming here?'' Hiroto thought.


    "Alright, let''s head to our hotel first and put our luggage away. After that, we''ll go around and see what this place has in store for us. Moriyama, since you have a better understanding of this place, you can act as a guide for us." Aizawa said, leading the class towards the hotel on Central Island.


    With a nod, Hiroto joined the group towards their destination, with many of his friends coming up to him to bug him for various details such as what they should do first and what he had been up to.


    Midoriya glanced at Hiroto, trying to send his subtle hints that they would need to meet up with All Might later to visit his friend here. Hiroto rolled his eyes, thinking, ''Just send me a text instead of being so obvious here.''


    "What did you do yesterday? Did you go to anywhere fun?" Eijiro came and asked him. Everyone''s ears perked up as they listened in on him.


    "Hmm, I went around to some shops here and there first after getting lost- *cough* overwhelmed by this place''s size. There are some exhibitions where you can get put your quirk to the test in a time trial or against others. There are some tech shows and seminars but I didn''t pay attention. Umm, I forgot the rest." Hiroto recounted his past day to the group.


    "Did you meet anyone interesting here?" Momo asked him.


    "Yeah, there was the helicopter pilot that I met, he''s a pretty chill dude. Melissa was also nice, but other than that no one else really. The food here is pretty good too." Hiroto explained.


    "Wait, who was that?" Mina asked him.


    "No, not him, this Melissa person. A friend of yours?" Momo asked him, squinting her eyes at him.


    "Yeah, I guess you can call us friends. She''s like my guide because of my VIP status." Hiroto said, making up the last detail since he didn''t want to get too into it.


    "Hmmm." Mina and Momo hummed together.


    Eijiro looked at Kaminari and said, "Am I the only one interested in the fact that he got to ride around in a helicopter?"


    Kaminari spread his hands out, saying, "It''s not something us mob characters can get involved with."


    "You''re a mob character!" Eijiro quipped back and elbowed Kaminari away.


    "That''s probably why he dyed his hair red," Sero whispered to Kaminari, who was massaging the side of his body after the jab.


    Kaminari then gave a mischievous grin and whispered back, "Let''s find a chance to dye his hair a different colour."


    "How?" Sero asked, interested.


    A short while later, the group finally arrived at their hotel. Compared to Hiroto''s, this hotel was just a level below Hiroto''s, but was still quite good compared to its counterparts in Japan at the same level."


    After being ?ssigned their rooms, Aizawa had Hiroto take everyone around for about an hour before they were allowed to go do whatever they wanted on their own.


    "Everyone, be sure to follow Moriyama''s instructions for the time being. I won''t be breathing down your necks for the time being, but if I hear any incidents revolving any of you¡­" Aizawa''s eyes narrowed, glaring at the students, specifically the well-known troublemakers in the group. Mostly Bakugo, but still.


    "Don''t worry sensei, I''ll be sure to keep them out of trouble," Hiroto reassured him.


    ''Don''t you even start¡­'' Aizawa inwardly sighed, "If any of you need me, I''ll be around the outdoor equipment technology showcase. Since we''ll have our training camp in a week, might as well look for some new equipment we can use. Have fun."


    With that, the students waved farewell as Aizawa walked away, not giving them another glance.


    Once they were sure that their teacher was out of earshot, the students started to become rowdy.


    "Hey, Hiroto, we''re allowed to use our quirks right?" Kaminari asked, then seeing Hiroto nod, he followed up, "Take us to a place where we can use our quirks freely. Like, a stadium, a gym, or a showcase!"


    "Yeah! I wanna test out how strong I-Islands stuff is!" Eijiro said, using his Quirk to harden his arms.


    "Here''s the thing though, I-Island is hella famous! And that means that famous people and Heroes are also going to be here, and not just from Japan, but from all over the world too!" Kaminari explained, to which Bakugo also had a slight interest in.


    "People will be able to see how magnificent and grand my abilities are," Aoyama said with a grin, posing to a non-existent camera.


    "Not if you keep throwing up." Sato nudged Aoyama''s side.


    Hiroto, hearing this, nodded, saying, "If you want to, there is an area designed for people to showcase their Quirks¡­ but¡­" His words trailing at the end, scenes of Hiroto being beckoned to leave the stadium where the expensive and high-tech machines were destroyed flashed through his mind.


    "Whatever, let''s go. We have an hour anyway. After that, I have an¡­ appointment to go to." Hiroto said, taking the lead and showing the class the way.


    Some of the students were curious as to what appointment Hiroto could have but just ?ssociated it with his special privileges.


    Todoroki on the other hand kept seeing Midoriya sending glances towards Hiroto every now and then, checking his phone and glancing around occasionally.


    ''What is he up to¡­'' Todoroki thought, turning towards Hiroto who was catching up with Mina and Momo. ''Wait¡­ is Midoriya trying to observe Hiroto too?''


    Coming to this conclusion, Todoroki''s expression narrowed, staring at Midoriya.


    Bakugo, seeing this, didn''t know what was going on behind him with those two. But joined Todoroki in glaring at Midoriya anyway.


    -----------------------


    In an empty warehouse full of scrapped stalls and equipment, a group of people stood around a table in the dimly lit room. On the table was a map of the Central Tower, showing a blueprint of the building and its levels.


    Everyone was dressed in a black combat suit, complete with a full-face mask with a white ''X'' mark painted across its face hanging from either their waist or being carried by them.


    A tall, bulky man with dark red hair, yellow eyes and patches of face paint covering his mouth, nose, and extending across his right eye, stood out from the group. Wearing a white coat, he stretched his shoulders and glanced at everyone.


    "Is everyone clear on what they are to do tonight? If not, then they can leave. I''m not going to repeat myself if you fail to pay attention." The man, Wolfram said, crossing his arms.


    "Jeez, harsh as always." Swordkil, a middle-aged man with slightly pink hair said, flicking the ash off his cigarette. "Are you sure you can trust this contact of yours?"


    Shaking his head, Wolfram said, "No, I don''t. But it doesn''t matter. After we get what we need, everything is going to be in our hands. Why do you think we switched our plan just then?"


    Shrugging, Swordkil said, "Dunno, just thought you wanted something more flashy."


    Daigo, a man with an overly round head and squinted eyes asked, "Would the supposed ''bindings'' be strong enough to hold All Might down? You told us that they are supposed to be able to hold down the other Heroes attending, but him?"


    Wolfram thought for a moment and said, "Although we were told that it should, I don''t want to leave it up to chance, he''s too big of a risk to downplay. If it comes down to it, use the hostages to pressure him. With him being restrained, and the threat of harm coming to the people there, All Might will have no choice but to comply."


    Everyone looked at one another, thinking to themselves how feasible and risky the plan was. This was All Might they were talking about, the strongest Pro Hero currently.


    Wolfram''s expression turned sour seeing some hesitant people. Slamming his hands onto the table, everyone''s attention was jostled back to the man as he spat out, tapping the table. "I didn''t bring you all here just to have you back out at the last moment. You are all here to do a job, and you will do it. No questions asked. Got it? I don''t care, just get ready."


    With that said, Wolfram turned around and left the light that was shining on the table, blending back into the dark warehouse as he went to prepare for the mission, thinking to himself.


    Taking out a piece of paper, on it contained a list of guests that were supposed to attend the early access party. Looking down the list, his eyes went over All Might''s name as well as the other Heroes attending.


    ''The Rabbit Hero, Mirko? Eraser Head? Dammit, what the hell are they doing here? They weren''t supposed to be attending in the first place.'' Wolfram thought with a grunt, crumbling the paper and tossing it on the floor. On the paper, there was also a section with Hiroto''s name written on it, but it was completely ignored.


    ''Once I get my hand on that thing, no so-called Hero is going to be able to stand up to me. Let alone All Might.''


    --------------------


    Come join my Discord: discord.gg/vDydPxqy6Z

 Chapter 58 - Uncle Might?

    "What do you mean the area is under maintenance?"


    Class 1-A was currently in front of the area where the Quirk showcase area was being held. However, there were many people and machines going back and forth behind the scenes.


    Usually, the person in charge would give a quick comment, but seeing the kids in front of him dressed in what he ?ssumed as their Hero costumes, he guessed that they must have come from an academy aimed at developing upcoming Heroes.


    Sighing, the supervisor for this section of the Islands Expo rubbed his head, saying, "We were confident that our advancement in Quirk evaluation technology was enough to handle anybody below or close to All Might''s power. Clearly, we were very wrong."


    The man gestured behind him. Looking past the man, they could see down the sidewalk that on each side was an attraction that was either aimed at testing someone''s physical abilities or how their Quirk enhanced them under a timed environment.


    Having a bad feeling, the class started to imagine an overly familiar face with his stupid grin smiling back at them.


    "Did you know who did it, ribbit?" Asui asked the man.


    "Hmm." The man thought for a moment, recalling what his workers told him. "I remember the people stationed at the booth saying that it was a boy wearing a bright yellow suit. I think he had a cape? Oh, he was also bald." The man said, but he was interrupted from behind as someone came and asked him for details about their job, pulling him away.


    The class turned around but only saw the back of Hiroto steadily running away, his white cape flapping wildly behind him.


    "Get back here!" Eijiro shouted, running after him, followed by Kaminari, Sero.


    "You got rid of the only reason I came here in the first place!!" Bakugo shouted, using his quirk to blast himself ahead.


    "If it''s a race you want, then it''s a race you''ll get," Todoroki said, getting a running start and blasting ice below his feet to catch up with the rest, sliding along it.


    The rest of the class stood around together, not knowing what to do.


    "Should we do something?" Uraraka asked.


    "Well, we might as well follow them." Hagakure said, to which the rest agreed and ran behind those that ran off.


    Midoriya was about to follow them but caught sight of All Might wearing a floral shirt waving to him from behind a public restroom while in his skinny and dilapidated form.


    Meanwhile, Aizawa was inside of an all purpose outdoors equipment surplus store, looking at all the different camping equipment he could use for the students forest training camp.


    From behind him, out of his sight, people could see a large ice structure rise into the air before quickly shattering, with the sounds of explosions set off in quick succession.


    Aizawa obviously heard these but chose to ignore them. ''Once I meet them again, if they don''t confess, I''ll make them suffer during their training camp.''


    A hand then came down onto Aizawa''s shoulder, which caused him to turn around quickly, aiming a hand strike at the ?ssailant''s neck.


    "Ah, Jukiop jat kut." The person, a tall blonde man, said in a foreign accent and he quickly backed away from Aizawa.


    Looking at the man, Aizawa studied him quickly. The man was tall and well built. He wore a boonie hat, followed by a crocodile leather vest covering his b?r? ?h?st, accompanied by black trousers.


    (AN: Search up crocodile Dundee, basically that.)


    On his hip were what Aizawa ?ssumed to be metal shaped boomerangs on both sides. He recognized the man in front of him as a Pro Hero working in Australia, the 2nd strongest in his country.


    Aizawa brought down his guard, saying in slow and broken English, "Hello. My sorry."


    (AN: It''s weird writing about Japanese people in English, but having English speaking people not able to understand in this version. Weird experience)


    "I didn''t mean to scare you, sorry." The man said, to which Aizawa nodded. "I recognized you, Eraser Head, from my earlier days when I visited Japan. You were doing great work back then."


    "Thank you," Aizawa said curtly, still not knowing why the man came up to him so abruptly.


    "I''m Captain-"


    Aizawa interrupted him, saying, "I know who you are, Captain Boomerang. Number 2 Pro Hero working in Australia."


    (AN: I wrote this before finding out Captain Boomerang was an actual thing in DC)


    "So you do know me! That makes things a lot easier." The man said with a grin. "I heard that you work in the U.A. academy now, but I want to know why you rejected the Foreign Quirk Exchange program? The academies in the US, UK, Germany, France, Russia and Australia have accepted, why hasn''t Japan?"


    "I''m not obliged to say," Aizawa said, turning around to leave. "If you want your answer, contact the school directly."


    The man stood stunned but then realized that his approach may have been too straight forward, especially with his wording. With a shrug, he muttered, "I just wanted to know."


    "He probably doesn''t know anything." The man replied.


    "All Might should be here too then." The woman said.


    Nodding, the man replied, "No doubt about it. He''s America''s and Japan''s poster child after all, as if he would miss this."


    "Whatever happened to that other American Pro Hero that left the country?" The woman asked, walking out of the store with him.


    "What, Captain Celebrity? Last I heard, he was living it up somewhere in Japan after running away from all those s?xu?? harassment lawsuits." The laughed.


    "You do know your translator is still on?"


    "Ah!"


    -----------------


    After the short chase, with which Hiroto''s friends failed miserably at, everyone went around to a few stalls here and there, visiting the tech showcases along the way.


    "Shouldn''t Aizawa-sensei be here by now?" Tokoyami asked, checking his watch.


    "He might have been caught up in a lot of foot traffic," Momo said.


    Hiroto nodded and checked his phone. He got a message with an attachment from All Might. Opening it, it was a picture taken from behind and a little distance away.


    Turning around, Hiroto saw All Might with Midoriya waving towards him from behind two bins.


    "I need to get going," Hiroto said, standing.


    "Already? But we b?r?ly got to do anything." Eijiro said, slumping back into his chair.


    "Are you going to be back for the class dinner before the early access party tonight?" Momo asked him.


    "I will if I don''t get hold up. I''ll send a message to the group if I''m running late. If I am, I''ll head to the party directly." Hiroto said, walking away and waving them farewell.


    Hiroto walked off to the left first until he was out of their sight, before shortly looping around to where All Might and Midoriya was.


    "No?" Hiroto answered, weirded out by their behaviour.


    "Good." All Might said, before standing up and turning into his full-sized jacked-up version of himself. "Hahahaha, it''s good to see you again, young Moriyama!" All Might patted Hiroto''s back, to which he felt nothing.


    Signalling Midoriya while he shook his palm, All Might gestured for the two to follow him.


    "We''ll meet up with my friend''s daughter first. She''ll take us to where we need to go to meet my dear friend! Ah, I can''t wait to see both of them again after so long!" All Might said, wiping a tear-off of his ever stoic smiling expression.


    However, this was All Might they were walking with. Who in their right mind wouldn''t notice the Number 1 Hero in not just Japan, but Globally?


    "Wahahaha! Thank you for the warm welcome!" All Might yelled out, as people swarmed around him, pushing Midoriya and Hiroto away. "Line up for autographs!"


    You can imagine the chaos that ensued afterwards, which made Hiroto and Midoriya detour around him, since All Might also loved his fans and interacting with them, even if he was forcing himself with his body''s condition.


    But since he never fought with the Nobu truly, he never had to force himself and damage his body even further, so he could afford to maintain that state for longer.


    "Do you know who we''ll be meeting, Hiroto?" Midoriya asked him.


    "Ahaha, sorry about that. I didn''t think I''d be stopped for that long." All Might said, sweating as lipstick marks were plastered all over his face. "At least we still have some time before we''re late."


    "Oh, I almost forgot. I never told him about One for All or how I passed the Quirk onto you, Midoriya, so be careful." All Might whispered to him, while Hiroto took a photo of him with All Might behind him, planning on using him to boost his profile page on Hero Book.


    "Why didn''t you tell him?" Hiroto asked, with a flash from his phone, to which All Might reacted blindingly fast and posed for the picture.


    "It''s because danger follows around those who know the secret of One for All." He explained.


    "I see," Midoriya said, clenching his fists and steeled his determination to learn to use One for All properly as soon as he could.


    Looking up the stairs in front of the three, Hiroto saw Melissa''s head pop up occasionally over the top, as a sound of her pogo stick entered his ears.


    "Looks like she''s here," Hiroto muttered.


    "Huh? Ah!" All Might exclaimed, smiling brightly upon seeing Melissa coming closer.


    "Uncle Might!" She shouted, before jumping off the pogo stick and throwing herself into All Might for a big hug. "I''m so happy you came!"


    "Thank you for inviting me!" All Might said, putting her down, "But man, I almost didn''t recognize you, you''re all grown up now!"


    Midoriya poked Hiroto''s arm, asking, "Is that All Might''s friend¡­ She doesn''t seem to be the right age. Wait, could it be her Quirk!"


    "Don''t get too ahead of yourself, of course, she isn''t the friend." Hiroto said, "You''ll find out shortly."


    As the two quickly caught up, All Might turned to gesture towards Hiroto and Midoriya, saying, "You should know young Moriyama already¡­" He then whispered into her ear, (He''s the one I warned you to keep an eye on.) "And this is Midoriya!"


    "Hi again, Hiroto!" She waved to Hiroto before turning towards Midoriya, extending her hand, "I''m Melissa Shield."


    "She''s my good friend''s daughter." All Might explained to him.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is¡­" Midoriya muttered, before taking his glove off and shaking her hand. "I''m Izuku Midoriya, a first-year student in the Hero course at U.A. High School, the same as Hiroto."


    "Ah, then you''re also Uncle Might''s student!" Melissa said.


    "They are both going to be great Heroes in the future!" All Might said.


    "Wow, even you?" She exclaimed, looking at Midoriya, "I already knew about Hiroto, but I can''t believe you are also Uncle Might''s student! You must have a promising future, huh?" She leaned to him.


    Midoriya blushed and moved back, stuttering, "No, I''m still training, I mean, I''m¡­"


    Hiroto moved away and nudged All Might''s side with a ''slight'' bit of force, enough to cause the flowers on the sidewalk to abruptly sway, "Keep an eye on me huh? You think I''m going to cause trouble here?"


    All Might slightly grunted and gave a low laugh, having been exposed, "Well¡­" He looked away.


    At the point of Melissa''s questioning of Midoriya''s Quirk and ability, she noticed how scarred his ungloved hand was, causing her to slightly frown.


    With a cough, All Might reminded Melissa, "It''s about time we get going."


    "Ah, I got distracted again." She stood up, skipping towards All Might''s side and pocketing her Pogo stick into her bracelet. "We''ve got to hurry up and make Papa happy! Let''s go!"


    ---------------


    AN: I''ll be exploring how other countries treat Heroes and Vigilantes further in the future, I only gave a slight exposition on it with this chap, it will come later on. Gotta remember, All Might is American, so he''s the idealized American Hero for the US, or what people hope to be. I also read somewhere that the US was known as the "Home of Heroes".


    Dunno might expand on that later on, for now, still got lots of material from Canon to work with before we go off the record and break everything with unleashing Hiroto to the rest of the world.


    Discord: discord.gg/vDydPxqy6Z

 Chapter 59 - Walking around I-Expo

    Being led towards where Melissa''s father was, Hiroto chatted with her a bit, "So, the one we''re meeting is who I saw in your picture frames yesterday, right?"


    "Yup! That''s right!" Melissa said as they entered a large building with multiple layers of security they had to go through. But with Melissa, they were able to get through without too much trouble.


    Inside of a laboratory with high-tech looking equipment, David Shield was looking over a picture of All Might in his younger days as Mellisa came through the door, startling him.


    "Melissa, weren''t you at the Academy?" David asked her.


    A chubby man next to David with blonde hair greeted her, "Hello Miss."


    "Hello Sam, and what''s wrong with me coming here?" Melissa asked, acting slightly hurt.


    "Well, I thought you were still doing your research at the Academy-"


    "I''m kidding!" Melissa said to her father who tried to make up for what he said, "I wanted to congratulate you on completing the first stage of your research, so I invited a certain person."


    "A certain person?" David asked.


    "Someone you love, Papa." She looked over her shoulder, with David following her gaze towards the door, leading to him gasping in surprise.


    "I am here¡­ Shaking with emotion from our reunion!!" All Might shouted as he barged into the room, shouting with such emotion and posing with his arms up.


    "Toshi?!" David exclaimed in surprise, next to a stunned Sam.


    "All Might¡­ I-I didn''t expect him to really come¡­ The real thing¡­" Same muttered.


    All Might laughed and ran forward, putting David into a big bear hug, "I came all this way just to see you, Dave!" He then dropped David on the ground, who fell on the ground.


    "Well? Were you surprised?" Melissa questioned from behind.


    David was still shocked from surprise, sweating a bit, as he muttered out, "Y-Yeah¡­" Before shaking his head and smiling. "Very surprised."


    "We both need to thank Melissa for that!" All Might said. "Man, how long has it been?"


    The two caught up with each other for a moment, ending with a fist bump as All Might turned around and introduced Hiroto and Midoriya to him.


    "Young Moriyama, Midoriya, let me introduce you to one of my best friends, David Shiel-"


    "I know who he is!" Midoriya shouted out with excitement all over his face. "Professor David Shield! A top scientist in Quirk research who received a Noble Quirk Prize! He was All Might''s partner when he lived in America, and for All Might''s hero costumes-"


    Hiroto stepped away as Midoriya kept on gushing over David, standing next to Melissa and asking her, "I didn''t know that your dad was that famous."


    "Mm!" Melissa nodded with pride, "He''s the best there is in his field, I''m proud to have him as my Papa!"


    "I-I''m so moved!" Midoriya ended his fangirling, to which David smiled.


    "It looks like I didn''t need to introduce myself." He said, glancing at Hiroto for a second at the side of the room next to his daughter who was smiling brightly.


    "S-Sorry! It''s just-"


    "No, it''s fine," David reassured him.


    "You can just call me David, or Dave. I see you already made friends with my daughter." David said with a smile.


    "Yes, she helped me when I lost yesterday," Hiroto replied. David wanted to ask a bit more, but All Might slightly coughed from the side, trying to cover the sound.


    David, upon hearing this, frowned slightly, "It''s been a long time since I last saw All Might. Can you give us some time to talk alone?" David asked.


    Melissa was a bit stumped from this but also understood that he would want to catch up with Uncle Might after not seeing each other for years.


    "Ah, yes!" Midoriya replied, standing stiffly.


    "Melissa, please show Moriyama and Midoriya around I-Expo," David said, to which Melissa replied with a yes, leading Hiroto and Midoriya out.


    From the corner of his eye, Hiroto saw that the man behind David, Sam, was fidgeting a bit and kept glancing towards All Might. Although a fan would have acted in the same manner, Sam was sweating a bit more than normal.


    Upon leaving and closing the door behind them, Melissa led the two of them out of the building towards I-Expo.


    "What should I call you?" Melissa said, turning to Midoriya, "Midoriya? Izuku?"


    "Deku?" Melissa repeated.


    "It''s his Hero name, and also a nickname his childhood friend gave him." Hiroto said, walking alongside them. He tugged on Midoriya''s long cowl hanging behind his head, saying, "Trying to give yourself a headstart in the Hero business already?"


    "Ah, no well¡­ I just thought it would be cooler, to be referred to as my Hero name, like All Might¡­" Midoriya said, blushing.


    "Alright, you can call me Melissa as well." She turned to Hiroto next to her and asked, "Should I call you by your nickname too? One Punch Man?"


    Hiroto coughed, saying, "No no, just Hiroto is fine. You''re a friend, so just call me by my name."


    "Mm!" Melissa smiled.


    ---------------


    Back in David''s office, after dismissing Sam, All might coughed violently, causing him to double over as David supported him.


    "Hey, are you alright, Toshi?"


    "You told me your symptoms over email, but I didn''t realize it had gotten so bad¡­" David muttered with a frown, looking over All Might''s body.


    Standing up, All Might saw that there wasn''t blood from this fit of coughing, but he felt it would be a common scene in the future.


    --------------


    Outside of the building, Melissa was giving a tour to Hiroto and Midoriya over at I-Expo.


    "Looking at it like this, it''s hard to believe that this is a man-made island," Midoriya said with wonder in his eyes as he took in the scene of the towering and colourful buildings littered along the wide paths they were taking.


    "We have all the facilities of a large city. Just about all we can''t do is travel." Melissa said, "Since all the scientists and their families here have a duty to confidentiality to keep information from leaking out."


    "Well, there''s quite a lot to do here, so I doubt you would get tired of it all that quickly," Hiroto said.


    "Well, I would like to travel around as well at some point. Visit Japan where Uncle Might is working." Melissa said, with a longing to travel.


    Just then, a loud shake and scream similar to a large predator resounded over the city, as a shadow loomed over the three.


    "It''s the Monster Hero: Godzillo!" Midoriya exclaimed.


    ''If I were to face something as big as that in the future, how am I supposed to beat him down without letting it crush the buildings around?'' Hiroto thought, completely different to the mindset of Midoriya and Melissa, who were fangirling over the Hero.


    Walking past them, Godzillo gave the gathering crowd a peace sign. "He must have been invited by a sponsor," Melissa explained. "To show off their newest items and sign autographs and stuff. It looks like there are a lot of different events catered to fans wanting to interact with the Heroes."


    "I-Expo is amazing!" Midoriya gushed.


    Melissa then reminded Hiroto, "Remember the party that you''re going to tonight?" To which Hiroto nodded, "It''s going to be filled with guests from all over the Industry, such as the famous Heroes that have come to I-Island."


    "Mhm, I know about that. I know at least one of them that''s going to be arriving soon and attending the party as well." Hiroto said, seeing a pair of bunny ears flash in his mind.


    "Oh? Is that person also a Pro Hero?" Melissa asked, excited.


    "That''s right, I think she''s the strongest- Actually, I''ll let it be a surprise for you later."


    "So they''re a she? I wonder who it could be." Melissa began to ponder.


    "Maybe, maybe not," Hiroto answered non committedly.


    The three of them continued on their tour, visiting the different attractions at the I-Expo pavilion that was closed off to guests for the day, however, with the pass that Hiroto had as well as Melissa''s clearance, they were able to enter without any problems.


    Inside they saw all kinds of equipment, ranging from personal enhancement to Hero support items aimed to boost a Heroes performance either directly or indirectly.


    The majority of items were mainly centred around people with Quirks and Heroes as that is currently one of the biggest markets globally to invest in.


    After an hour or two of roaming around, Melissa invited Hiroto and Midoriya to her academy again, as this time she wanted to have Midoriya try out her new and improved glove that she had Hiroto test earlier this morning before he broke it.


    However, Hiroto had to decline, as he was expecting someone to arrive shortly after.


    "Alright, we''ll meet again later at the party tonight then, Hiroto! I''ll bring Midoriya to take a look at my Academy and let him try out the glove." Melissa said, gesturing to Midoriya to follow him.


    "I''ll see you later, Hiroto!" Midoriya waved as well before leaving. Watching them walk away, Hiroto felt his phone ringing in his pockets and saw that it was Rumi calling him.


    ------------------


    AN:


    I take no responsibility over the long hiatus. Want to know why I left for such a long time? Family problems? Real life issues? Jobs?


    Nah, I''m lazy as fu?k

 Chapter 60 - Start of a long night

    Picking up his phone, Hiroto answered, "Hello? Rumi? Did you land?"


    "Yup! I''ve finally landed and have no idea where I''m at- Hey! Watch where you''re walking!" She shouted at someone before saying, "I''m at one of the gates, so come and get me."


    "Sure, give me a minute," Hiroto replied and then hung up. He looked towards the direction of where the terminal was and licked his finger before sticking it into the air.


    "Hm, yup, seems about right." He muttered, getting curious glances from people, but they promptly ignored him.


    He crouched down and then with a crack from the ground beneath him, shot up into the air and high velocity, disappearing from everybody''s eyesight.


    An employee saw this and stared at the broken ground before sighing and taking out his walkie talkie. "Central? Yeah, it''s me¡­ Yea, it happened again¡­ Yeah¡­ same guy¡­"


    ---------------


    Rumi came out of the airport with a scowl on her face. She was wearing her casual clothing and wanted to wear a hat to hide her ears, but thought otherwise when knowing how uncomfortable they would be.


    "Dammit, where is he¡­" Just as she was about to take out her phone, her ears twitched as she heard something flying through the air and coming towards her direction fast.


    She dropped her duffle bag onto the ground and was prepared to kick whatever it was until she recognized the yellow jumpsuit of his Hero costume.


    She relaxed as Hiroto then crashed into the ground in a clearing that was devoid of people, kicking up some dust in the process. His silhouette then appeared through the dust cloud as he went through it, waving towards her.


    "Hey, hope I didn''t keep you waiting for too long." He approached her.


    Rumi gave a smirk and wrapped an arm around his shoulder, "Well, look at you showing off. I''m guessing that stuff they said about being able to use our Quirks here isn''t just some PR bullshit."


    "Nope, good for me, bad for them," Hiroto said, looking around and seeing a crowd of people starting to gather, taking pictures of him and her. "Let''s leave."


    She nodded and picked up her bag before jumping up and wrapping her legs around Hiroto''s waist, piggybacking him, "Go on then, take me to my hotel!"


    "Hopefully no one I know sees those photos," Hiroto muttered seeing more people taking out their phones and snapping pictures of him. With a sigh, he lowered himself slightly before shooting off into the sky once again, leaving a crack in the ground and a sighing employee.


    Flying high in the air with the wind whipping past their faces, Hiroto brought Rumi to the hotel that she was staying in, which was the same as his. Landing on the ground next to it, the two went into the hotel and Hiroto directed her to the lobby to book in, to which she waved him off.


    Hiroto shrugged, "Well, if you want to, sure." He then brought her up to his penthouse, and when she saw it, she dropped her duffle bag to the ground in shock, her jaws wide open.


    "You¡­ you get to stay in here?" She looked around the large lounge and towards the open kitchen and dining table. She already had to stretch her head around just to look around, not even seeing the bedrooms yet.


    Hiroto ignored her and went to sit on the couch, bringing out his phone. Checking the time and some messages, he said, "Don''t forget, in an hour there''s the party that we''ll need to head to."


    "Yeah yeah, I heard you the first time. They''re making me wear my Hero costume, not that I mind, I prefer that anyway." She went around and explored the rest of the hotel room, occasionally shouting out when she discovered something new or whatever it was she couldn''t understand.


    Looking at his phone, he saw a message from Aizawa, telling the people that were attending the exclusive party tonight to not embarrass UA and go around picking fights.


    ''Moriyama¡­ don''t break the tower.'' Aizawa sent one last message directed at him.


    Hiroto responded with a thumbs up and turned off his phone. Rumi then came back and was wearing her Hero costume, saying, "And I thought I was the one that needed to hurry up. Go put on your suit."


    "Yeah yeah." Hiroto got up and went to his room before taking out his suit. Shortly after, he came out wearing a white bu??oned-up shirt with a black formal jacket, finishing with black trousers and dress shoes.


    (AN: Just google OPM Saitama suit. Kind readers can also post it in this paragraph, you''ll get a star)


    "Yeah." He nodded, putting on a black tie, "Probably my most expensive clothing set, I really hope it doesn''t get ruined."


    "It''s just a party, the worst thing that could happen is someone spilling some wine onto you." Rumi said before wrapping her arm around Hiroto''s, "Let''s go, sidekick, to our next mission."


    "The day you beat me is the day I''ll be your sidekick, keep dreaming." Hiroto side-eyed her and dragged her out, leading her towards the central tower where the main event was being held.


    --------------


    At the venue, the people from class 1-A that were invited were already gathered together. Standing off to the side was Momo in a long green dress with her hair done up in a spiky ponytail.


    "Have you seen Hiroto? I haven''t seen him since we were walking around as a group earlier today¡­" She asked Jiro who was standing next to her.


    Jiro raised an eyebrow, saying, "Why? Already missing him?"


    Momo blushed and waved her hand dismissively, "I-I''m just concerned, that''s all!"


    "I am also very concerned¡­" Todoroki''s voice came from behind them, making them jump. "I haven''t seen him in a while as well, I wonder where he is¡­" He put a hand on his chin, thinking deeply, ''Maybe there was a hair supplement shop he found?''


    "No, I have not." Todoroki shook his head but then felt his phone vibrate. He took it out and stared at it for a moment, blinking once, before showing it to Momo, "Found him."


    The phone showed Hiroto giving Rumi a piggyback ride right before they leapt off. Momo merely pouted for a moment before saying, "So, Mirko is coming too. But why would Hiroto be with her?"


    "They worked together for a bit, remember? Internship?" Jiro said, looking at the picture interestingly for a moment.


    "What''s going on?" Midoriya, Ochaco and Melissa came over. Todoroki merely turned the phone towards them and showed the same picture.


    "Oh, he did mention to me at some point that Mirko was coming as well," Midoriya said. "They should be here soon though!"


    Just like that, Hiroto walked into the lobby with Mirko behind him and went up to the group, raising a hand, "Yo."


    "Ah, Hiroto!" Momo said with a smile.


    He nodded to her, before asking everyone, "How come you aren''t inside yet?"


    "Well, we were waiting for everyone to arrive before we went in together, although, Kacchan and Kirishima seemed to have left for somewhere." Midoriya scratched his cheek.


    The others nodded, and just as they were about to continue, a loud alarm started suddenly ringing throughout the lobby and the rest of the tower.


    Thick metal walls slammed around the exposed windows of the lobby and its door, as well as the doors to the elevators, locking them in.


    ---------


    AN: What, another chapter? Nah, this is fake, obviously.


    (also, owls are pretty lit)

 Chapter 61 - Onwards

    "Well, that wasn''t supposed to happen I guess," Hiroto muttered as he looked around at all of the locked windows and doors, barring them shut inside.


    "What the, what''s going on?!" Midoriya shouted as he looked around.


    "That''s the security system being switched to high alert mode, but that would mean that Villains had somehow been detected," Mellisa explained, looking a little unsure herself.


    "Villains¡­" Todoroki muttered, checking his phone, "It seems that they jammed our signals as well, I''m not able to send or receive anything from the outside."


    Everyone checked their phones and noticed the same thing, the reality of the situation now slowly hitting them.


    Rumi watched on and saw that they were probably going to start panicking so she poked Hiroto''s side, "No point in loitering around here then, let''s just get to the bottom of this and clear it all out."


    "Wait, we won''t know if they have hostages yet!" Momo interjected.


    "Well, sorry to break the news princess, but the longer we wait here, the more likely it is that these ''hostages'' will be in even more danger," Rumi said to her before turning to Melissa.


    "You, where''s the fire escape?"


    "Um, over there." She pointed to the side, eliciting a nod from Rumi.


    "Good, let''s get going then. Since the rest of you are Hiroto''s classmates, I would ?ssume you aren''t pushovers as well, so don''t slow me down." Rumi then started to run off, kicking the door down and then jumping on the railings to quickly reach the upper floors.


    Hiroto turned to the rest of his classmates who were still trying to collect themselves, "Come on, we''ll go to the floor that All Might is on."


    He ran after Rumi and started running up the stairs with ease, the rest of his classmates looking at one another before following.


    -----------------


    "What the hell is going on?"


    From outside the building, Aizawa was late in attending the party since he had overslept and didn''t want to attend in the first place, but now that he was here he couldn''t even get it.


    He went up to the door and tapped on it, not eliciting a response. "This better not be because of those brats¡­" Aizawa muttered under his breath.


    He was about to send a message to his students inside but was interrupted when a dozen or so holes opened up in the ground around him, with small garbage can looking robots coming out and facing him.


    They quickly surrounded him, a rod of electricity extended out from each one, ready to detain him.


    "I need a vacation¡­"


    Rushing up the stairs, Hiroto easily caught up with Rumi as they stopped on the floor where the main party was being held. Rumi beckoned him over, opening the door slightly for him to peek through.


    Hiroto went over and could see some people dressed in black body armour with a mask of sorts covering their face, each of them carrying a gun.


    Rumi gave Hiroto a grin, "Now this a party."


    Without waiting for his reply or for the others to catch up, she kicked open the door and quickly pounced to the nearest person, her leg coming from the side of the man''s head.


    With a loud crack that broke his mask, the man was sent barreling into the wall, crashing into it violently before slumping down on the ground, unconscious.


    "What the fu?k?!"


    "Shit, it''s another Hero!"


    "Fucking shoot her then smartass!"


    They all raised their guns at her and when they pulled their trigger, noticed that they weren''t holding anything anymore.


    The sound of metal being grounded and crunched up echoed from behind them, prompting them to turn around and stare at Hiroto''s figure who was still donned in his suit.


    At the ground around him were the remnants of their rifles, causing their eyes to widen as they stared incredulously at Hiroto.


    "Show off!" Rumi shouted from behind as she jumped forward and delivered a straight kick to a man''s ?h?st, making him fly back and crash into his friend.


    "S-Shit, some freak with a speed Quirk!" One of them shouted, reaching for a pistol on his belt, but Hiroto quickly closed in on the man and gave him the most painful slap of his life across his face, knocking a tooth out and throwing the man straight on the ground.


    The slap itself sounded like a tiny cannon going off. With just one more left, Hiroto grabbed the man''s tooth and turned around, throwing it straight at another man with enough force to knock him out, cracking his mask and breaking it apart completely.


    "W-We''re here!" Midoriya shouted as he pushed into the hallway, green lightning jumping around his body from his full coiling mode, but paused when he noticed the fighting had already stopped.


    "Seems like they took care of them already," Todoroki said as he walked past Midoriya, looking at the Villains on the ground and reaching for a walkie talkie.


    Jiro was leaning against the wall with one of her earplugs sticking into the walls, gesturing to the group, "They''re in the next room around the corner. They have all the Heroes captured with the rest being held, hostage. T-They captured All Might¡­"


    "C-Captured All Might?" Momo muttered.


    Rumi clicked her tongue, "They''re probably threatening him with the hostages." She turned to Hiroto, "We''re going to have to be fast if we want to deal with them without taking any casualties."


    Hiroto nodded, "Sure, but you probably won''t be able to catch up."


    "Cocky brat, that''s what I like about you." Rumi smirked at him, patting his back before turning to the others. "I have no idea what you can do, just don''t get in our way and prioritize saving the civilians."


    "We can help fight!" Momo said as she walked up to Rumi, the other students nodding and going forward.


    Rumi sighed, "I don''t need you to fight, I need you to protect the people in there. Understand? If not, I don''t care. Let''s get going." She turned and started walking.


    Hiroto merely shrugged at the group, "She''s technically in charge since she''s the Hero in charge here." He followed behind her, the group going to the main double doors.


    Rumi hopped up and down a few times at the door to warm up, before kicking the two doors wide open and shouting out, "Party''s over, jackasses!" She immediately pounced on the nearest guard, kicking up with a lunar arc and knocking him out before going to the next one.


    Hiroto himself had already rushed in before the rest could react in time, going to the one closest to All Might and punching his stomach, making him keel over unconscious.


    "Young Moriyama! W-What are you doing, the hostages-" All Might tried to interject but Hiroto was already gone, not wanting to listen to him currently.


    "Sorry All Might, bit busy here," Hiroto said, undoing his tie and narrowing his eyes, seeing one of the guards raising a gun towards one of the hostages, intending to use her to his advantage.


    In the next moment however before he could say anything, the man felt as though a truck had crashed straight into his face, finding himself flying in the air and impacting the far wall, slowly falling down onto the ground in a heap.


    "T-Thank you¡­" The guest said, shaking in place as she looked up at Hiroto''s figure who had his fist raised. Hiroto merely nodded at her before disappearing from his position.


    He went around the room, leaving afterimages behind each of the Villains, with each of them falling over in quick succession, having been knocked out in a mere instant.


    "All Might!" Midoriya shouted as he jumped towards him, quickly helping to release All Might from his binds.


    "Young Midoriya! This is all too careless of you all!" All Might said, before grinning when he was finally free. "Nonetheless, I commend you for your help!"


    "Hah!" Rumi shouted as she gave a roundhouse kick to one of the last guards left in the room, sending him crashing into a table. Momo quickly moved forward to make bindings to capture them before they woke up, doing the same for the rest.


    "Phew, looks like that''s the last of them," Rumi said, looking around the room and towards the pile of Villains that Momo had dragged together into the centre of the room. The rest of Hiroto''s classmates were going around to release the other Heroes that had been strung up.


    "Mirko, I have to thank you for your timely arrival." All Might said as he went towards her, looking at Hiroto, "You as well. I had feared the worst when they were intending to use the hostages to threaten us, but it would seem you dealt with them accordingly! With such amazing speed too, Moriyama!"


    "Ha, you better know it, All Might! He''s my future sidekick, after all!" Rumi said, going over to Hiroto and putting an arm around his shoulder.


    ''Marshmallows¡­'' Hiroto thought to himself, feeling the softness pressing against his arms. "Do you know where the leader of this group is? It doesn''t seem like he was here."


    All Might frowned, "He took Dave and left before you arrived. I''m not sure where though."


    "T-They took papa?!" Melissa said in a panic, coming over to All Might''s side, "I-If they took him, then they probably are heading to the top of the tower."


    -----------


    Authors Note:


    I swear that laziness is a disease.

 Chapter 62 - Boss Fight

    "The top, huh?" Rumi said, going to the side of the room to where the windows were locked shut, giving it a few taps with her fingers. "Well, we can either go through the tower itself or go up from the outside."


    "From the outside?" Melissa muttered, before shaking her head, "The reinforced plating that the tower uses is able to withstand a high magnitude of force, one that replicates even Uncle Might''s power-"


    *crunch*


    Interrupting her, a loud cacophony of metal being torn and crushed echoed in the room, causing many to cover their ears. Looking at where the source of the noise came from, they saw Hiroto now standing next to a freshly created hole on the side of the wall.


    Rumi merely gave Melissa a smug grin, "You seem to forget who my sidekick is." She sauntered over to Hiroto and looked out the hole towards the top.


    All Might went over to join them as well as the rest of their classmates. Giving a low whistle, Jiro muttered, "That''s a long way up¡­ Besides, there''s no way we can climb up the side ourselves, so it''s probably better for us to go up the tower normally."


    All Might turned to the students, thinking hard before sighing, "Normally I would not permit you to fight since you are still students, but there might be more people within the tower that are being held hostage, so I''ll need you to help with clearing them from the bottom to top."


    He then turned to the other Heroes that had attended the event and saw their state, with all of them having been drugged, "With the state that they are in, I can only rely on all of you."


    "They''ll be fine," Hiroto said as he went over to the side of the hole, Rumi followed behind him as she jumped onto his back and wrapped her legs around him, letting him carry her. "They''re strong enough to handle themselves, besides, it''s an opportunity for them as well."


    "Yea, don''t fret too much, All Might," Rumi said, resting her head on Hiroto''s shoulder as her ears twitched, looking to the top. "Did you hear that?"


    "Hear what-" Todoroki muttered, but was interrupted when a loud explosion shook the entire tower, causing my people to stumble over and fall onto the ground in a scramble.


    Hiroto frowned as he looked up, seeing debris being flung from the top of the tower towards the surrounding area as smoke and dust covered the sky. "Seems like they just powered up."


    "No time to be wasting then, up we go!" Rumi pointed up, and not long after Hiroto bent his legs before launching himself straight up into the air. Following behind him, All Might had also jumped right behind them, but he somehow couldn''t help but feel a strange yet familiar sensation on his leg. Looking down, he hung his mouth wide open.


    "Y-Young Midoriya! Why are you holding onto my leg again?!" All Might shouted at him as Midoriya clung to his leg.


    "I-I need to start stepping up in order to follow behind in your footsteps!" Midoriya shouted, squinting his eyes from the air resistance hitting his eyes.


    Up ahead of them, Hiroto reached the apex on his jump and landed on the top of the roof, now having a clear view of what it was that caused the giant rumbling sensation that shook the entire tower.


    With a loud resounding clang, the metal beam was bent around the entirety of Hiroto''s body, who merely pried it off of himself and tossed it to the side.


    "Well, that was rude. Isn''t there supposed to be a monologue before we start?" Hiroto muttered, looking up to see a sighing Rumi. Past her, he could see the person that was in charge of the entire incident, Wolfram.


    He stood looming over the prone figure of David Shield, who seemed to be injured with blood flowing down the side of his head pooling around him. On Wolfram''s head was the device that he came here to take, the Quirk Amplifier.


    "Oh? You took that straight on and are still standing? What a durable brat." Wolfram sneered, narrowing his eyes when he saw Rumi, "The Rabbit Hero Mirko, didn''t expect to see you here. No matter, this won''t take long to deal with."


    He planted his hands onto the ground, causing large metal columns to rise out from the food, but before he could continue, All Might landed in front of Hiroto and Rumi. Midoriya rolled on the floor haphazardly and landed in a heap behind Hiroto.


    All Might stared at the figure of David, and seeing the state that he was currently in only served to fuel his anger. "You¡­ What have you done?!"


    "Ah, All Might. I was wondering when you would get here, now I can truly use this opportunity to take you down." He sneered but frowned when he noticed David twitching at his feet.


    ""A-All Might¡­ T-The device¡­ be careful- GAh!" Before he could finish, Wolfram planted his foot down onto his ?h?st, resulting in blood to be sprouted out of his mouth.


    "Dave!" All Might shouted, before launching himself forward at Wolfram, ready to clash against him, but Wolfram was ready. With a wave of his arms, the surrounding metal was ripped from the tower and launched itself towards All Might.


    "Ha! Look''s like he was right, your power really did decrease after all these years," Wolfram shouted out, stomping on David again, but found himself missing, hitting the ground instead. "What the?"


    "Man, am I really that unnoticeable?" Hiroto muttered, now carrying David by the scruff of his neck before planting him down on the ground next to Midoriya.


    Wolfram blinked for a few moments, staring at Hiroto, "What the fu?k? A speed Quirk?"


    "Nope, wrong." Hiroto held his arms up in a cross but was interrupted yet again as 5 long metal pillars were sent flying towards him.


    "No matter what it is, you won''t be able to save all of them at once!" Wolfram shouted as his body started to glow slightly, the metal from the tower was ripped apart and gathered around his body, piling onto each other as he now started to resemble some sort of mech.


    Hiroto took the attacks head-on, swatting them away with a backhand as the debris flew back towards Wolfram, but several shields were raised up and blocked each of the shrapnel.


    Hiroto looked over at All Might and Rumi, as well as Midoriya who was now ready to join in after making sure David was far enough away. "You ready to take on a bootleg transformer?"


    "Whatever that is, I''ll always be ready!" Rumi grinned, crouching low before jumping forward.


    All Might glanced at Hiroto now that Rumi was away, "He knows." That was all he said, before following behind Rumi, Midoriya powering up behind him and then bouncing forward.


    "What the hell, he didn''t even elaborate. ''He knows.'' Know''s what? The injury, All for One, or your damn bloody coughs." Hiroto said, making Midoriya stumble a bit before he recovered and charged forward.


    Hiroto watched as they all either ducked, punched or kicked away each of Wolframs attacks, trying to get as close to him as possible, but his body was covered by several thick layers of reinforced metal that was designed to take All Might punches, in theory.


    He rubbed his chin and thought to himself for a moment as the chaos unfolded all around him. Even when he himself was being attacked, he didn''t really mind since they would deform around his body.


    "I can''t really use one of my big punches or I''ll send those 3 flying into the ocean as well. Wait, there is one thing I can do." Hiroto''s eyes brightened, before shouting to the other 3.


    "Oi! Make sure that you dodge what I''m about to do!" His shout b?r?ly reached their ears, with All Might and Midoriya being confused, but nodding nonetheless, and Rumi merely just concentrating on kicking everything into smithereens with a mad grin on her face.


    When another large metal beam was coming straight for Hiroto, he grabbed it, holding it in place before snapping it off and crushing it in his arms, forming tiny pieces of metal shards that hung in the air for a moment.


    "Serious series, shotgun barrage." Narrowing his eyes, his arms moved in a blur around the falling metal, catching them before they hit the ground and in the same moment, throwing it forward at the same time, with each projectile sounding like a cannon being shot as they broke through the sound barrier.


    From an outside perspective to a normal person, all they would see are is Hiroto''s arms leaving behind afterimages, and countless tiny little fragments of metal being launched at supersonic speeds towards Wolfram, piercing and breaking each of his metal arms as they descended down onto Rumi, All Might and Midoriya.


    "W-What the hell is this?!" Wolfram shouted as every time he tried to attack, a chunk of his metal arms would be completely obliterated by something his eyes weren''t able to see, only being able to see the aftermath of the attack when it was already too late.


    "Haha, as expected of you, Young Moriyama!" All Might shouted as he charged forward and ???ked his fist back, "With this, your rampage is at an end!"


    Authors Notes:


    Let me know your thoughts on the chapter in the comments! Hope you enjoyed this chapter!


    Come join my discord! discord.gg/BT6wfHu


    Peace out!